Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MOUNTAIN,MOUNTAINS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

g. anso; the ohg. anshelm, anshilt, anspald, ansnut conespond in sense to cotahelm, cotaliilt &c; as. osweald, oslaf, osdasg, osred; on. asbiorn^ asdis, asgautr, aslaug, asmundr &c. now in ulphilas lu, 2, 41-2, cms denotes a beam, 8ok6, which is also one meaning of the on, as, whether because the mighty gods were thought of as joist, rafter and ceiling of the sky, or that the notions of jugum and mountain-ridge were associated with them, for as is especially used of jugum terrse, mountain-ridge. pan. bierg-aas (dettias= sliding beam, portcullis, landn. 3, 17. but here we have some other striking passages and proofs to weigh. an as. poem couples together' esa gescot' and' ylfa gescot' the shots of auses and of elves, jaculum divorum et geniorum, just as the edda does sesir and alfar, sa^m

. 125,6. sigidryhtcn, cfedm. 33, 21. 48, 20. sigmetod, beow. 3544. vigsigor, beow. 3108^ elsewhere sigoradryhtcn, sigorafrcd, sigoraiccaldcnd, sigoragod, sigoracyning. it is even possible that from that ancient sihora sprang the title sira, sire still current in teutonic and eomance languages^ the gods being represented as superi and njjjjrcgin, as dwelling on high, in the sky, uphimin, up on the mountain height (as, ans, it was natural that individual gods should have certain particular mountains and abodes assigned them. thus, from a mere consideration of the general names for god and gods, we have obtained results which compel us to accept an intimate connexion between expressions in our language and conceptions proper to our heathenism. the' me and god' the gracious and the angry god

ay in whitsuntide, the lads carry an oak up the castle-hill which overlooks the whole district, and, when they have set it upright, fasten to it a large garland of branches of trees plaited together, and as big as a cartwheel. they all shout' the qucste i.e. garland) hangs' and then they dance round the tree on the hill top- both tree and garland are renewed every year^ isiot far from the meisner mountain in hesse stands a high precipice with a cavern opening under it, which goes by the name of the hollow stone. into this cavern every easter monday the youths and maidens of the neighbouring villages carry nosegays, and then draw some cooling water. no one will venture down, unless he has flowers with him^ the lands in some hessian townships have to pay a hunch of mayflov)ers (lilies of the

xa se aloworship exhausts all the conceptions our ancestors had formed of deity and its dwellingplace; it was only the principal one. here and there a god may haunt a mountain-top, a cave of the rock, a river; but the grand general worship of the people has its seat in the grovc^ and nowhere could it have found a worthier (see suppl. at a time when rude beginnings were all that there was of the builder's art, the human mind must have been roused to a higher devotion by the sight of lofty trees under an open sky, than it could^ feel inside the stunted structures

and bind them firmly together. we have evidence of this in the grave-mounds and places of sacrifice still preserved in scandinavia, partly also in friesland and saxony, from which some important inferences miglit be drawn with regard to the old heathen services, but these i exclude from my present investigation. the results are these: the earliest seat of heathen worship was in groves, whether on mountain or in pleasant mead; there the first temples were afterwards built, and there also were the tribunals of the nation. fana idolorura destruens incendit, et mare daemonibus cultum, immissis quatiior lapidibus sacro chrismate penmctis, et aqua puryans benedicta, novam domino. plantationem ednxit. on the conversion of the pantheon into a fluirch, see massmann's eradius 476. chaptek v. pkiests

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ave mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and

y roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at which dead and living we

e the principle vehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination. ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, fertility and healing and so she can form a focus for healing rituals, and for spells for beaut

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

"it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, a

(serpent on the tree of life) third "by the aid of what symbol do ye seek admission" hodos (shows diagram "by the aid of the flaming sword, and the serpent of wisdom" second "whom bringest thou there" hodos "mighty adeptus major, i bring with me one who has passed the trials of humiliation, and has symbolically chosen to return to the womb. he humbly desireth admission to the tomb of the mystical mountain" second "let the aspirant be assisted to kneel (aspirant is brought to the door of the tomb between the third adept and hodos. all face east and kneel) second "from thine hand oh lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters

ars" second "it is written 'my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years' associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond" third "to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the tomb of the sacred mountain. 12 for the three months interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus are the regimen of the elements; and the seven months between the philosophus and the portal symbolize the regimen of the planets; while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac; so that three plus seven multiplied by twelve yieldeth the number 120. second "o aspirant, ere thou canst enter the to

e door of the tomb, and placed their seals upon it (all quit the vault. aspirant carries crook and scourge; the door is closed and aspirant is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space between. second adept seated at head, third at foot of pastos, aspirant is admitted, still carrying crook and scourge. second adept and third adept discard cloaks and place about them white garments) second "and lo, two

d and comprehended. the one is ascending, the other is descending; the one is fixed, the other is volatile; the one unites the sephiroth, the other the paths. furthermore, in the serpent of wisdom is shown the ascending spiral, and in the sword the rush of the descending white brilliance from beyond rtk, differentiated into various shades and colors, darkening more and more as they near twklm" 29 mountain of abiegnus chief (indicates diagram of mountain "this is the symbolic mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation, the mystic mountain of abiegnus. below and around it are darkness and silence, and it is crowned with the light ineffable. at its base is the wall of enclosure and secrecy, whose sole gateway, invisible to the profane, is form

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

some time; he had still no results. he came to stay with me in sicily. one day as we went down to bathe we stood for a moment on the brink of the cliff which led down to the little rocky cove with its beach of marvellous smooth sand. i said something quite casually- i have never been able to remember what it was- nor could he ever remember- but he suddenly dashed down the steep little path like a mountain goat, threw off his cloak and plunged into the sea. when he came back, his very body had become luminous. i saw that he needed to be alone for a week to complete his experience, so i fixed him up in an alpine tent in a quiet dell under broad-spreading trees at the edge of a stream. from time to time he sent me his magical record, vision after vision of amazing depth and splendour. i was s

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

erceive or disturb; therefore i lay peacefully entranced, and abode in amennti. there i confronted the devouring god, and there was my heart weighed and found perfect; there the two-and-forty judges bade me pass through the pylons they guarded; there i spoke with the seven, and with the nine, and with the thirty-three; and at the end i came out into the abode of the holy hathor, unto her mystical mountain, and being there crowned and garlanded i rejoiced exceedingly, coming out through the gate of the east, the beautiful gate, unto the land of khemi, and the city of thebai, and the temple that had been the temple of the veiled one. there i rejoined my body, making the magical links in the prescribed manner, and rose up and did adoration to the osiris by the fourfold sign. therefore the lig

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ra duppira ssalmani-ia iti pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani ini ishdi pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia qimax pagri taqbira duppira ssalmani-ia ana qulqullati tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ina igari tapxa-a duppira ssalmani-ia ina askuppati tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia ina bi'sha duri tapxa-a duppira ssalmani-ia ana gishbar tapqida duppira the conjuration of the mountains of mashu" may the mountain overpower you! may the mountain hold you back! may the mountain conquer you! may the mountain frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek wor

you back! may the mountain conquer you! may the mountain frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroy

colour, as though the rock were on fire. the figures were murmuring together in prayer or invocation, of which only a few words could be heard, and these in some unknown tongue; though, anu have mercy on my soul, these rituals are not unknown to me any longer. the figures, whose faces i could not see or recognise, began to make wild passes in the air with knives that glinted cold and sharp in the mountain night. from beneath the floating rock, out of the very ground where it had sat, came rising the tail of a serpent. this serpent was surely larger than any i had ever seen. the thinnest section thereof was fully that of the arms of two men, and as it rose from the earth it was followed by another, although the end of the first was not seen as it seemed to reach down into the very pit itsel

they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i ran upon. in fright, and in haste, i fell to the eart

g rays in every direction. he is the god of light and of life. his colour is gold. his essence is to be found in gold, and in all golden objects and plants. he is sometimes called uduu. his gate is the fourth you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the great ladder of lights is gold. this is his seal, which you must engrave in gold, when the sun is exalted in the heavens, alone on a mountain top or some such place close to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the weight of the karma of the infinite is with him. therefore is he glad indeed; for he hath finished the work; and the reward concerneth him no whit. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 175 [178] commentary( pi-delta) this continues the subject of chapter 83. the title refers to the mental attitude of the master; the avalanche does not fall because it is tired of staying on the mountain, or in order to crush the alps below it, or because that it feels that it needs exercise. perfectly unconscious, perfectly indifferent, it obeys the laws of cohesion and of gravitation. it is the sun and its own weight that loosen it. so, also, is the act of the adept "delivered from the lust of result, he is every way perfect" paragraphs 1 and 2. by "devotion to frater perdurabo" is not

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. ii,23: i am alone: there is no god where i am. ii,24: behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burni

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

of d shbng advance and ascent. 47 6 2 c of! khwbn straightened, distressed, x carcer, growth restricted. 48 2 3= of d tzing a well, self-cultivation. notes 48 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 49 6 5 c of! ko change 50 5 3! of d ting a caldron, a concubine, flexibility, quick ear and eye. 51 4 4 b of b kbn ease, development, moving power, thunder. 52 1 1 e of e kan peace, a mountain. 53 3 1 d of e kien fortunate marriage, gradual advance, goose. 54 4 6 b of c kwei mei unfortunate marriage (of a younger sister before the elder. 55 4 5 b of! fbng large, abundant, progress. 56 5 1! of e l strangers. table of correspondences 49 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 57 3 3 d of d sun flexibility, penetration, vacillation, wind, wood &c. 58 6 6 c of c tui

and confusing, i would submit it is to be preferred to a transliteration scheme which manages to give the same transliteration for two different chinese characters (vide the wilhelm-baynes i ching, s.v. hexagram 63. the main traditional glosses to the trigrams are: 7 heaven, sky 6 water (marsh or lake) 5 fire, sun, lightning 4 thunder 3 wind and wood 2 water (rain, clouds, springs, moon 1 hill or mountain 0 earth additional traditional correspondences can be found in the eighthwing (appendix v. in the legge edition, shuo kwa/ discussion of the trigrams in part ii of the wilhelm-baynes editio gliber ]wnj [chanokh] sub figur lxxxiv a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by doctor john dee through the skrying of sir edward kelly 1 [prefaratory note by the edit

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to he top of an exceeding high mountain and shew him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists at his feet, a vision of the celestial city, far off, it may be, but radiant with unearthly splendour, bathed in the light of dreams" dr. j. g. frazer "the golden bough "so far, therefore, as the public profession of magic has been one of the roads by which men have passed to supreme power, it has contributed to emancipate mankind fro

ter than rodin. witness mine hand: tau-omicron mu-epsilon-gamma-alpha theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu (taw- resh-yod-vau-nunfinal: the beast 666; magus 9 degree= 2square a. a. who is the word of the aeon thelema; whose name is called v.v.v.v.v. 8 degree= 3square a. a. in the city of the pyramids; ou mh 7 degree= 4square a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammato

elf-same order of artifices whereby the absolute appreciates itself. he must also have assimilated the fact that the quantity is just as much a form as quality; that as all things are modes of one substance, so their measures are modes of their relation. not only are gold and lead mere letters, meaningless in themselves yet appointed to spell the one name; but the difference between the bulk of a mountain and that of a mouse is no more than one method of differentiating them, just as the letter "m" is not bigger than the letter "i: in any real sense of the word<matter by releasing the energies of one, so that the vibrations would excite the rest to disintegrate explosi

liber 418, and study it well, in this matter. equinox i, v, supplement. these are they who "shut themselves up, who refuse their blood to the cup, who have trampled love in the race for self-aggrandisment. as far as the grade of exempt adept, they are on the same path as the white brotherhood; for until that grade is attained, the goal is not disclosed. then only are the goats, the lonely leaping mountain-masters, separated from the gregarious huddling valley-bound sheep. then those who have well learned the lessons of the path are ready to be torn asunder, to give up their own life to the babe of the abyss which is- and is not- they. the others, proud in their purple, refuse. they make themselves a false crown of the horror of the abyss; they set the dispersion of choronzon upon their bro

as our human character is to our physical appearance. we may imagine this astral shape: e.g. we may "see" a jar of opium as a soft seductive woman with a cruel smile, just as we see in the face of a cunning and dishonest man the features of some animal, such as a fox. 248 (b) we may select any particular property of any object, and give it an astral shape. thus, we may take the tricky perils of a mountain, and personify them as "trolls, or the destructive energies of the simoom, as "jinn (c) we may analyse any of these symbols, obtaining a finer form; thus the "spirit" contains an "angel, the angel an "archangel, etc (d) we may synthesize any set of symbols, obtaining a more general form. thus we may group various types of earth-spirit as gnomes (e) all these may be attributed to the tree

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

llations. this light helps you, especially as your eyes become accustomed to the gloom, to take in your surroundings. it is a bleak and barren landscape. terrific mountains rim the world. in the midst looms a cluster of blue-black crags. now there appears from their recesses a gigantic being. his strength, especially in his hands and in his loins, it terrifying. he suggests a combination of lion, mountain goat and serpent; and you instantly jump to the idea that this is one of the rare beings which the greeks called chimaera. so formidable is his appearance that you consider it prudent to assume an appropriate god-form. but who is the appropriate god? you may perhaps consider it best, in view of your complete ignorance as to who he is and where you are, to assume the god-form of harpocrate

reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or augoeides of socrates. let us see how this works in practice. consider zeus, jupiter, amon- ra, indra, etc, we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by greeks, romans, egyptians and hindus; they differ as mont cervin differs from monte silvio and the matterhorn (they are bound to appear different, because the mountain does not look the same from zermatt as it does from domodossola, or even as seen by a french-swiss and a german-swiss) in the same way read the life of napoleon written by one of his marshals, by michelet (a rabid republican, by lord rosebery, by a patriotic russian, and by a german poet and philosopher: one can hardly believe that the subject of any two of these biographies is the same m

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

t, mighty; multitude, abundance br 203 lead; initials of the trinity, xwr nb b; passed away, perished; feather, wing (moreover the genital member; cf. 248& 447) rb) to lie in wait br) a well, spring: a title of malkuth r)b created )rb exotic, foreign; dwelling rg greater (ar )br 204 commencement of the name abra-melin )rb) pearl; race; age rd the righteous qydc 205 splendrous rd) mighty; hero rbg mountain rh 206 assembly; area )rd) hail drb spake; word, thing; cloud; murrain rbd they of the world mlw( ymy to see, observe, perceive; to consider h)r 207 a scorpion (cf. 372) b)rg) lord of the universe mlw( nwd) light (aur is the balanced light of open day; cf. 9& 11) rw) limitless pws ny) ate hrb walled, fenced rdg that which cuts rbh the elders (deut. 21:19) mynqz melt, fuse qqz the crown of

yr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the book of the law. the sephiroth the paths the elect ryxb mistress; queen; demi-goddess hrybg ye shall cleave unto hwhy( gnot h read; cf. 192) hwhyl myqbdx clean; elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written only in num. 13:33) mylypn softness kr cups mylps 221 long kr) 222 unto the place (ex. 23:20) mwqmh l) whiteness hrwwh goodly mountain (deut. 3:25) bw+ rh i will chase hyw)r to kneel; bless; knee, lap krb young male camel rkb to make heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy numb

e messiah hy#mh the sinew [of the thigh; the weakening (gn. 32:32& cf. hn#h, below. k.d. p.235) h#nh the change; the teaching; the sleep (see k.d. p.235) hn#h thunders mym(r crimson yn# ophir: earth ryp( 361 the arrangement of the sephiroth: 3-6-1 lord of earth (referred to malkuth; cf. 65& 155) cr)h ynd) folk, people (ar; gimpurities h. from #n, gto be weak, sick h) y#n) foundations (ch) ny) the mountain zion nwyc rh 362 long of face: a title of kether (cf. 352) myp) kyr) 363 the almighty and ever-living god: the divine name of yesod yx l) yd# 364 the hidden light: a title of kether )lpwm rw) satan n+#h demons nyd# opposition; resistance hn# 365 an uncovering, exposing h(yrp 367 black (scil. of eye-pupil; middle; homunculus nw#y) 368 the spirit of the gods of the living myyx myhl) xwr boi

. 49:25) mwht 452 ardent desire, longing, wish tdmx the crop; the maw nbqrq 453 the animal soul in its fulness (i.e. including the creative entity or ego, chiah; living creature hyx #pn behemoth; beasts twmhb 454 a seal mtwx the gholy ones h (consecrated catamites kept by the priesthood) my#dq continually dymt zaharariel: a title of tiphareth l)yr)rhz 456 the greatest fear (cf. hmy, 56) htmy) the mountain of myrrh (ct. 4:6; see 573) rwmh rh a wall ltwk legs, shanks myqw# the fig-tree and fruit hn)t you (fem. pl) hnt) face, person pwcrp 457 olives mytz furnace nwt) 458 a covenant; an engagement; a betrothed ntx 460 holiness unto hwhy (ex. 39:30) hwhyl #dq the lord is a man of war hmxlm #y) hwhy 461 bases, pedestals, sockets twnd) firm, strong, rigid, hard; rough; protruding nty) 462 the sup

nbrq 1004 the fruit of a tree yielding seed (rz (rz c( yrp grew fat; anointed *n#d 1006 instructions, glaws h (cf. 611) twrt the crown, summit, point; thorn (cf. 140 *cwq the ankles *mylwsrq 1008 winter *prx the breastplate of the high priest *n#x 1009 satan: the adversary *n# 1010 summer *cyq shin: a tooth *ny# craftiness, cunning *myl# witchcrafts, sorceries *myp#k 1011 foundations (ch *ny) the mountain zion *nwyc rh the essence of man *md)h t) the deep, the abyss (gn. 49:25 *mwht 1013 king of terrors *twhlb klm 1014 pertaining to autumn *prwx satan *n+#h demons *nyd# a seal *mtwx the gholy ones h (consecrated catamites kept by the priesthood *my#dq 1016 kether (spelt in full :r:t:k the lobe [of the liver (see 1047) trtwy legs, shanks *myqw# 1017 glass vessels (bottles, pitchers, phials)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

e youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when they noted the voice, they mocked. i heard "a star in the west. what folly" or "that is no voice of any leader of ours" or "star in the west? beware: that is the star called wormwood" then, presently, from the blind land behind the mountain, comes one heavy groan, then the sound of a fall, made vile by a titter of malignant tinkling laughter. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery, the evil darkness of these incoherent cries, sets my teeth on edge with horror. and yet i cannot give up the hope which thrilled me at the voice. but so keen, so desolate, so d

augh. at that, as at the master-spell of a great sage, the charm is snapped: i soar into sanity. i must be simple indeed! how did i fail for a moment to understand that broken-spectres must be shadows cast by some star, a sun, upon sun-lifted vapours- that all these diverse the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 shapes of madness are but distortions of one form upon the mountain-crest, a solitary shadow- the shadow of a man! lux i stood erect. i found myself unhurt. i turned. i lifted up mine eyes. behold! the hill! the apex of the colossal pyramid is crowned by a stern silent figure, cut in sharp silhouette against the orb of the sun. i cried aloud: hail unto thee, o star that art the sun, star that mountest the height of the heavens! but my heart answered me, m

thyst lotus with a sapphire corolla. lo! from his eyes flow tears of mingled sorrow and joy, of the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 joy that burns up sorrow, and with these tears he smites the barren rock beneath his feet. it melts like wax at the touch; roses spring up and twine about his limbs. around him are four living creatures, begotten of his will, so that the mountain might glow with the life that flows through him. there is a tawny lion, from whose mouth drops honey. he roars aloud, and the word thereof is this: the wrath of the master is the energy of love. there is a buffalo cow, grey-blue, whose udders overflow with milk, and her lowing means: the work of the master is the nourishment of life. there is a babe, that with his tiny hands presses out b

n my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal) it is forbidden. nor may i disclose in what land that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebelel- asharah. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 now being brought after many days into a place where light was, being shed through a carven screen of topaz, graved with a rose of nine-and-forty petals on a greek cross, from the sun, and that also at midnight, i found myself in the presence of a certain aged man (for it was written that

wn of the aeon, thou hast divined aright and profited in thy being by the law of thelema. for the law is a just law; it demandeth not the crooked knee of slavery, and the bowed head of shame. nay, shouldst thou speak even to the god of gods, stand thou erect, that thou mayest be one with him by love, as he most surely willeth. with that word, the walls of the little chamber in the temple upon the mountain-top fell suddenly away from about me, and i found myself alone in a desert place, strange and remote. and of that which befell me there may i not now speak. for there is a beauty which hath no fitter ornament than silence. oz: liber lxxvii "the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world" al. ii. 21 "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" al. i. 40 "thou has no r

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

kindly, they've their uses. wed not loose women, only that they know. chains bind the ignorant, and sorrows flow. yet- the great fool! simplicity's good glow! protect the ignorant from all abuses! 5 the hsu hexagram moon of lingam- hsu: patience; be sincere; success will gleam firmness brings fortune, thou mayest cross the stream. wait, constant, in the border of the land. wait, slandered, by the mountain torrents sand. ah! shun its mud, or mischief is at hand. still wait, midst blood. forth from cavern hie! still wait, at festival- oh firmly stand. three guests come helping; greet them courteously. 6 the sung hexagram lingam of moon- sung: strife: be cautious; seek not the extreme. seek help from friends, and do not cross the stream. perpetuate not strife, though slandered thou. o'ermatch

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ented. in other words, i observed perfectly because i never knew that i was observing. so, if you pay sufficient attention to your heart, you will make it palpitate. i accordingly proceed to a description of the country. aleister crowley .pa i. of the plains beneath atlas, and its servile race. atlas is the true name of this archipelago--continent is an altogether false term, for every 'house' or mountain peak was cut from its fellows by natural, though often very narrow waterways. the african atlas is a mere offshoot of the range. it was the true atlas that supported the ancient world by its moral and magical strength, and hence the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, deriv

d to a man, supposing that atlas had permitted any approach to its shores. that it hindered such, and by infallible means, was due to other considerations, whose nature will form the subject of a subsequent chapter. this then is the nature of the plains beneath atlas, and the character of the servile race .pa ii. of the race of atlas in the city or 'house' which was formed from the crest of every mountain, dwelt a race not greatly superior in height to our own, but of vaster frame. the bulk and strength of the bear is not inappropriate as a simile for the lower classes; the higher had the enormous chest and shoulders and the lean haunches of the lion. this strength gave an infallible beauty, made monstrous by their most inexorable law, that every child who developed no special feature in t

rong' is given as 'phph' moving the jaw from right to left. wiping the brown with 'phph' means 'hot, hollowing the hands over the mouth 'fire, striking the throat 'to die' so that each 'radicle' may have hundreds of gesture-derivatives. grammar, by the way, hardly existed, the quick apprehension of the atlanteans rendering it unnecessary. these two men then departed to a cavern on the side of the mountain just above the cliff, and there for a year they remained, speaking the language and carving it symbolically upon the rock. at the end of the year they returned; the elder is sacrificed and the younger returns with a volunteer, usually one who wishes to expiate a fault, and teaches him the language. during his visit he observes whether any new thing needs a name, and if so he invents it, a

e for peace. this was granted on generous terms, which the colonists broke, as soon as they dared to do so, in accordance with the invariable rule of colonists, then as much as today. however, it was nigh on a hundred years before the first college of magic was established. previously the atla had been carried about as occasion demanded. it was now enshrined with some decency of ceremonial upon a mountain. about three hundred years later we find ourselves face to face with the first great mystery of atlas. this is a translation of the record of that most strange event "now it came to pass that all men turned black and died, and that the living atla abode alone, bearing mercury, whereof the sun knoweth. thus came again the true men of atlas, and their women, bearing gods and goddesses. and

to their quarry. the attack on the high house had aroused atlas at last. a counter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and complete success, the enemy being exterminated, and their country not merely ravaged but destroyed by arousing the forces of earthquake. all activity of this kind however was deprecable, a recurrence was guarded against by removing the high house to the lofty mountain previously described, and a 'house' was chosen to cultivate the art of war, and entrusted with the duty of destroying any living thing that might approach within a hundred miles of atlas. only one other adventure of historical importance remains to be recorded. it is the attempt of some foolish atlanteans to found an 'empire, and so to be entirely distinguished from the missionary effort

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

set, satan, sat (equals "being" in sanskrit, south. he is then the sun, one point concentring space, as also is any other star. the word abrahadabra is from abrasax, father sun, which adds to 365. for the north-south antithesis see fabre d'olivet's "hermeneutic interpretation of the origin of the social state in man. note "sax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol of the cubical stone, the mountain abiegnus, and so forth. nu is also reflected in naus, ship, etc, and that whole symbolism of hollow space which is familiar to all. there is also a question of identifying nu with on, noah, oannes, jonah, john, dianus, diana, and so on. but these identifications are all partial only, different facets of the diamond truth. we may neglect all these questions, and remain in the simplicity of

that the acceleration of falling bodies is thirty-two feet per second, is only the roughest of approximation at the best. in the first place, it applies to earth. as most people know, in the moon the rate is only one-sixth as great. but, even on earth, it differs in a marked manner between the poles and the equator, and not only so, but it is affected by so small a matter as the neighborhood of a mountain. it is similarly inaccurate to speak of "repeating" an experiment. the exact conditions never recur. one cannot boil water twice over. the water is not the same, and the observer is not the same. when a man says that he is sitting still, he forgets that he is whirling through space with vertiginous rapidity. it is possibly such considerations that led earlier thinkers to admit that there

uperficial, like that of a digit in a long decimal "my aunt, whom i now think of, is not the aunt i thought of last year, any more than the 4 in the second place of .0494 is the same as that in the fourth place) any thought in this series possesses a chain of sub-thoughts which connect it with its neighbours; these may be discovered by the proper psychological methods "the words of the insane are mountain-tops; two successive thoughts may be compared to two snow summits rising above cloud-banks; they are not isolated, but joined by certain geologically necessary formations. but each pair of such sub-thoughts may be similarly investigated, and so on ad infinitum. each thought is inevitably itself, although it is related to all other possible thoughts. there are not two thoughts of which we

y star' when we come to consider the character of those stars, his 'friends' or sympathetic ideas grouped about him, who are 'hermits' individualities eternally isolated in reality though they may appear to be lost in their relations with external things. al ii,24 "behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burni

y stainless, i should be able to execute my will by pressure upon all classes of powerful people, to make this comment carry conviction to thinkers, and to publish the book of the law in every part of the world. instead, i am exiled and suspected, despised by men of science, ostracised by my class, and a beggar. if i were in my teens again! i cannot change my mind about which ridge i'll climb the mountain by, now when i see, above these ice-glazed pinnacles storm-swept, through gashes torn from whirling wreaths of arrowy sleet, the cloud-surpassing summit, not far, not very far. i regret nothing, be sure! i may be even in error to argue that an evident distortion of nature, and its issue in disaster, are proof of imprudence. perhaps the other road would not have taken me to cairo, to the c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

h. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. re

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ry, and hasten earthward in a hurry, close spirit s eyes, or bid them blink, 85 go back to swinburne s19 counsel rare, kissing the universe its rod, as thus he sings for this is god; be man with might, at any rate, in strength of spirit growing straight 90 and life as light a-lving out! so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. 95 so much for crowley s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet his metier or his kismet as much as these you have of his met. 100 so you be butcher; you be baker; you, plymouth brother, and you, quaker; you, mountebank, you, corset-maker: while for you, my big beauty,20 (chicago packs pork) i ll teach you the trick to be hen-of-th

decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49 consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50 acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51 ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of

ewer* 125. eton.22 a school, noted for its breed of cads. the battle of waterloo (1815) was won on its playing-fields. 128-30. i ve seen them.23 sir j. maundevill, voiage and travill, ch. xvi, recounts a similar incident, and, christian as he is, puts a similar poser. 135. a what?34 i beg your pardon. it was a slip. 146. tahuti.25 in coptic, thoth* title of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished t.s] notes 67 149. ra.26 the sun-god. 149. nuit.27 the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28 the waters wild went o er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29 characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30 see two poets of croisic, xci. 159. a jest.31 see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32 god moves in a mysterious way his wonders t

ve in his trade of weaving. the loom went merrily, but to the rhythm of a mantra; and the silk slipped through his hands, but as if one told his beads. wherefore the work was marred, and the hearts of the parents were woe because of him. but it is written that misfortune knoweth not the hour to cease, and that the seed of sorrow is as the seed of the banyan tree. it groweth and is of stature as a mountain, and, ay me! it shooteth down fresh roots into the aching earth. for the boy grew and became a man; and his eyes kindled with the lust of life and love; and the desire stirred him to see the round world and its many marvels. wherefore he went forth, taking his father s store of gold, laid up for him against that bitter day, and he took fair maidens, and was their servant. and he builded a

aur, the last two of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 117 abiegnus. mysterium i. n. r. i. mysterium lvx. pastos. trinitas. unitas. serpentes. and fifty and eight years,1 set forth upon a journey into the mystic mountain of the caves. he took with him his son,2 a lamb, life, and strength, for these four were the keys of that mountain. so by ten days and fifty days and two hundred days and yet ten days he went forth. after ten days fell a thunderbolt, whirling through black clouds of rain: after sixty the road split in two, but he travelled on both at once: after two hundred and sixty, the sun drove away t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s thought. he keeps on crying out that there is no difference between a goat and a god, in the hope of hypnotising himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. 126 this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he does really find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is alive for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he's the most in

e for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he's the most interesting man there is; and we all must pass through that stage before we get our heads really clear, the kether-vision above the clouds that encircle the mountain abiegnus. ix running and returning, like the cherubim, we may now resume our attempt to drill our hunchback friend into a presentable soldier. the digression will not have been all digression, either; for it will have thrown a deal of light on the question of the limitations of scepticism. we have questioned the malkuth point of view; it appears absurd, be it agreed. but the tiphereth pos

s from the thicket, and a lamb lies sweltering in its blood; then an oaken cudgel is 185 raised, and hermas has dashed out the brains from betwixt those green, glittering eyes. there now at his feet lie the dead and the dying; and man wonders at the writhing of the entrails and the bubbling of the blood. see! now he gathers in his flock, and drives them to a dark cavern in the sloping side of the mountain; and when the moon is up he departs, speeding to his sister the sorceress to seek of her balsams and herbs wherewith to stanch his wound and to soothe the burning scratches of the wolf's claws. there under the stars, whilst the bats circle around the moon, and the toad hops through the thicket, and the frogs splash in the mere, he whispers to her, how green were the eyes of the wild wolf

g between the gates of light and darkness under the shadow of the three of the knowledge of good and evil, whose fruits are death; yet none that have not tasted thereof can tell whether they be sweet or bitter to the tongue. therefore all must pluck and eat and dream. but when the time cometh for the mystic child to be born, they shall awake, and with eyes of fire behold that on the summit of the mountain in the centre of the garden there groweth the tree of life. now round the trunk of the tree and the lower branches thereof there twines a woman, wild, wanton, and wise; whose body is as that of a mighty serpent, the back of which is vermilion, and the belly of red-gold; her breasts are purple, and from her neck spring three heads. and the first head is as the head of a crown d princess, a

without end! thou paintest the heavens bright with rays of pure emerald light, for thou art lord of the beams of light. thou illuminest the two lands with rays of turquoise and beryl, and sapphire, and amethyst; for lord of love, lord of life, lord of immensity, lord of everlastingness is thy name. thou hast become as a tower of effulgence, whose foundations are set in the hearts of me, yea! as a mountain of chrysoleth slumbering in the crown of glory! whose summit is god! 229 [book ii "the scaffolding" will appear in no. 2] f_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is du

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

before what is known a the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could not and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to pen the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows- chief. let us analyse the key word- i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. hb:yod. 2nd. nun. hb

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ou content. that which thou art, thou art. be content. and now the lion passeth over through the aethyr with the crowned beast upon his back, and the tail of the lion goes on instead of stopping, and on each hair of the tail is something or other- sometimes a little house, sometimes a planet, at other times a town. then there is a great plain with soldiers fighting upon it, and an enormously high mountain carved into a thousand temples, and more houses and fields and trees, and great cities with wonderful buildings in them, statues and columns and public buildings generally. this goes on and on and on and on and on and on and on all on the hairs of this lion's tail. and then there is the tuft of his tail, which is like a comet, but the head is a new universe, and each hair streaming away f

ly in ecstasy, and the spear is attachment) and now there dawns the scene of the crucifixion; but the crucified one is an enormous bat, and for the two thieves are two little children. it is night, and the night is full of hideous things and howlings. and an angel cometh forth, and saith: be wary, for if thou change so much as the style of a letter, the holy word is blasphemed. but enter into the mountain of the caverns, for that this (how much more then that calvary which mocks it, as his ape mocks thoth) is but the empty shell of the mystery of zen. verily, i say unto thee, many are the adepts that have looked upon the back parts of my father, and cried "our eyes fail before the glory of thy countenance" and with that he gives the sign of the rending of the veil, and tears down the visio

, as his ape mocks thoth) is but the empty shell of the mystery of zen. verily, i say unto thee, many are the adepts that have looked upon the back parts of my father, and cried "our eyes fail before the glory of thy countenance" and with that he gives the sign of the rending of the veil, and tears down the vision. and behold! whirling columns of fiery light, seventy-two. upon them is supported a mountain of pure crystal. the mountain is a cone, the angle of the apex being sixty degrees. and within the crystal is a pyramid of ruby, like unto the great pyramid of gizeh. i am entered in by the little door thereof, and i am come into the chamber of the king, which is fashioned like unto the vault of the adepts, or rather it is fitting to say that the vault of the adepts is a vile imitation of

on, solitary, in a place where is no living thing visible, but only the light of the sun. and 58 thy head shall be bare.8 thus mayest thou become fitted to receive this, the holiest of the mysteries. and it is the holiest of the mysteries because it is the next step. and those mysteries which lie beyond, though they be holier, are not 8 this i performed in a sort of cave upon the ridge of a great mountain in the desert near bou-s ada at 12-3 p.m. on december 2. holy unto thee, but only remote (the sense of this passage seems to be, that the holiness of a thing implies its personal relation with one, just as one cannot blaspheme an unknown god, because one does not know what to say to annoy him. and this explains the perfect inefficiency of those who try to insult the saints; the most viole

om his womanhood hath he let loose a mighty flood of water. every thought of his mind is as a tempest that uprooteth the great trees of the earth, and shaketh the mountains thereof. and the throne of his spirit is a mighty throne of madness and desolation, so that they that look upon it shall cry: behold the abomination! of a single ruby shall that throne be built, and it shall be set upon a high mountain, and men shall see it afar off. then will i gather together my chariots and my horsemen and my ships of war. by sea and land shall my armies and my navies encompass it, and i will encamp round about it, and besiege it, and by the flame thereof shall i be utterly devoured. many lying spirits have i sent into the world that my aeon might be established, and they shall be all overthrown. gre

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

y familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one's guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleed

to the cemetery,"i will await him here! so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart's love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is "i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words,"post lux crucis annos patebo. so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life the true life that is union with thee. so therefore perinde ac cadaver i await thee. 12.43. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

re not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* the wild ass i the secret of the house of set is hidden in my sevenfold veil; for i am he that doth beget the rood, and bear the holy graal. yet is my manhood woman-frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pil

rim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful passion sweeps me away. so with a passionate thrill of fear i creep- like shadows across day! like winter on the expended year- from those cold feet, a frozen meer, to those cold knees, a lost lagoon, to that wild woodland, strangely near to the lone tower that tops the moon! 202 verily and amen! unhewn the great grim forest m

ean and drains in an inoffensive condition. so it happens that when gutters get blocked up and drains stink, the free-thinker laughs and says "you barmy fool 'there is no sich a person; and when they don't, the believer cries "my poor benighted brother 'he is like a refiner's fire and like fuller's sope" compared to the civilised man, the water which flows 224 down the drain, the savage is like a mountain torrent cutting its own course amongst the hills and rushing on wildly yet wisely to the sea. no doubt, from the point of view of a sanitary engineer, the drain is more useful, more rational, altogether more proper than the wayward stream. but it is the rigid utilitarianism of this bread-and-water morality, this one-shirt-a- week thrift, this skimmed-milk philosophy this cake-on-sunday re

utset comes to us and like the old witch in "cinderella" strews innumerable lentils before us to count- but begin! and soon you will find that you have left the kitchen of the world behind you and have entered the enchanted palace "beyond" it is all very difficult and complex at first; it is rather like a man who, setting out by a strange road to visit the capital of his country, comes to a great mountain and gazes up its all but endless slopes "it is too high for me to climb" the little man will say "it is indeed very beautiful; but i will go back and find some other road "i am sure it would be too long a journey" says a second "i could not afford it; i too will return "there are no guides here" says a third "how foolish for me to attempt so high a peak" 228 "i am not strong enough" says

ough" says a fourth "i have no chart "my business won't let me "my wife is against it" thus god enters the heart of man in a thousand forms and tempts man as he tempted eve in the garden of eden, and abraham in the land of moriah. but the strong man replenishing his wallet, and filling his flask, girds a goat-skin about him, and taking his staff sets forth on his great travel to the summit of the mountain of god; and curious to relate, and terrible to tell, the whole length of that wizard way satan follows behind him in the form of a sleuth-hound ever tempting him from the right path. now he is overcome by a great loneliness, he is cold, he is hungry, he thirsts; the skyline he had thought the summit is but a ridge, and from it he sees ridge upon ridge in endless succession above him. on h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

re open to the heavenly melody of the muses. so we have all the artifice- and perhaps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rarely see so tremendous a vision as that of a mountain without emotion of terror and wonder and rejoicing. tennyson sees it as a mere sight- he ticks it off in his baedeker. he sees the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

prejudice. some, too, have raised weapons against us, thinking to hurt us. but malice is only the result of ignorance; let them examine us, and they will love us. the sword is not yet forged that can divide him whose helmet is truth. nor is the arrow yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in the glittering armour of mirth. so here, and now, 2) and with us; he who climbs the mountain we point out to him, and which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to him, and which we have followed, on his return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the summit can speak with truth of those things that from there are to be seen, for he knows. but he who stands afar off, and jests, saying "it is not a mountain, it is a cloud; i

d on, and i wandered long, under the fleecy sky. a voice came out of a cloud to me, saying "hast thou brought thy heart with thee" and much i marvelled, and won a song, and so the day passed by. vii i was a shepherd in other days, ere ever the earth was old; i wandered far into the northern ways to bring back my sheep to the fold. heyday! but the time was drear and long, for i lost my pipe and my mountain-song, and all the others of my sweet lays lost all their wonted gold. viii greece and rome and the pagan lands i knew ere the christ was born; i whistled songs between my hands, and blew through an old ram's horn. i was wise indeed! for i lost my way over the hills one summer's day, and near where venus' stature stands i lingered all forlorn. 133 ix laughing eyes and clear brown skin, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

tle lower than the elohim_ thou hast crowned him with glory and honour! amoun! hear me! come unto me! in myself i am nothing_ in thee i am all self! dwell thou in me, and bring me to that self which is in thee! amoun! o my father! my father! the chariots of ishrael, and the horsemen thereof [all bow in adoration. standing in the sign of osiris slain, say] i am the abi-agnus, the slain lamb in thy mountain, o lord most high! i am the strength of the race of men, and from me is the shower of the life of earth! i am amoun, the conceal d one: the opener of the day am i! i am osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am the lord of life triumphant over death! there is no part of me that is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway: the rescuer unto the light! out of the darkness let the li

r the whole symbolism of the vault is explained. thus, the name of the founder signifies the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light. the vault itself represents the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one. its seven sides the seven lower sephiroth, the seven days of creation, and the seven palaces. it is situated in the centre of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus; which is the mountain of god in the centre of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation. the meaning of abiegnus is explained as follows by the "third adept] illustration on page 209 described "diagram 60. the temple in the opening and first point of the 5= 6 ritual" this is a rectangle of approximate 6x8 proportion, stand

he room is a longer rectangle, below all the others and marked "other members. finally, at the bottom of the left side is a thin rectangle to indicate a closed door marked "entrance. it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father; it is, by metathesis, abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race; and the four words make the sentence "abiegnus, abi-agnus, abigenos, bia-genos" abiegnus, the mountain of the lamb of the father, born of the father, and the strength of our race [the key to the vault, the rose and cross,2 is then explained as resuming within itself the life of nature, and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i. another form of the rose and cross, the crux ansata, is shown to represent the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and tetrad. the oval em

e own; bear with one another, and forgive one another_ even as the master hath said. v.h. fra: hodos camelionis, what is the symbolic age of the aspirant "introducer" his days are 120 years [the "third adept" further explains this as follows] this refers to the five grades of the first order, through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the vault of the sacred mountain. for the three months' interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus is the regimen of the elements; and the seven months interval between the first and second orders symbolises the regimen of the planets. while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac, so that (3+ 7) x 12 yieldeth the number 120. illustration on page 213 described "diagram 68. the cross of sufferin

head of the crook is divided into sections, starting with the top: koph, air, chet, taurus, chet, leo. the staff of the crook is divided as is the staff of the flail, top section aries, over intersection taw, below intersection capricorn, bottom hay [this explanation being finished, the "chief adept" leads the aspirant to the diagram of the mystic titles and grades, and says] this is the symbolic mountain of god in the centre of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation, the mystic mountain of the caverns, even the mountain of abiegnus [this diagram shows a mountain crowned with light, and surrounded with darkness. at its base is the wall of secrecy, whose sole gate is formed by the two pillars of hermes. the ascent of the mountain is made by the serpent of wisdom. the ex

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

t to be suspected. does ever a neighbour kill a neighbour in that way, for such a vague reason? it is sheer madness. madness. madness "and i will tell you something else. the man they have arrested has probably been a witness to the murder. he may have some secret longing for a period of suffering. he may want a cure for his soul; and that may be the reason why he does not do anything against the mountain of evidence which is slowly being heaped against him "i have just had to leave this letter in order to see that a couple of nice crisp cabbages do not during their ebullition throw too much water over the gas-stove. and as i return to you it occurs to me that you may know the great masterpiece of dostoievsky. i have only read it in the french 'crime et ch timent' they call it. well, there

of a sleeping babe. 8. o thou depths of the inconceivable, thou cryptic, unutterable god! yea, as i attempt to understand thee, my wisdom is but as an abacus in the lap of an aged man. 9. o thou transfigured dream of blinding light, thou beatitude of wonderment! yea, as i behold thee, mine understanding is but as the glimpse of a rainbow through a storm of blinding snow. 10. o thou steel-girdered mountain of mountains, thou crested summit of majesty! yea, as i climb thy grandeur, i find i have but surmounted one mote of dust floating in a beam of thy glory. 11. o thou empress of light and of darkness, thou pourer-forth of the stars of night! yea, as i gaze upon thy countenance, mine eyes are as the eyes of a blind man smitten by a torch of burning fire. 12. o thou crimson gladness of the m

et, who deckest the snow-capped mountains with red roses, and strewest white violets on the curling waves. 9. o thou sovran diadem of crown d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes fl

into the sweet ecstasy of thy song. o thou god my god! 11. o thou mighty god, make me as an emerald crab that 26 crawleth over the wet sands of the sea-shore; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may write thy name across the shores of time, and sink amongst the white atoms of thy being. o thou god, my god! 12. o thou mighty god, make me as a ruby lion that roareth from the summit of a white mountain; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may echo forth thy lordship through the hills, and dwindle into the nipple of thy bounty. o thou god, my god! 13. o thou mighty god, make me as an all-consuming sun ablaze in the centre of the universe; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may become as a crown upon thy brow, and flash forth the exceeding fire of thy godhead: o thou god, my go

thee, for thou art everywhere; lo! though i wed the flaming circle to the enshrouded square, there still shall i find thee, thou unity of unities, thou oneness, o thou perfect nothingness of bliss! 9. o thou unity of all things: as the earth that holdeth all precious jewels in her heart, so art thou, o god my god. i cannot spoil thee, for thou art everywhere; lo! though i burrow as a mole in the mountain of chaos, there still shall i 53 find thee, thou unity of unities, thou oneness, o thou perfect nothingness of bliss! 10. o thou unity of all things: as the pole-star that burneth in the centre of the night, so art thou, o god my god. i cannot hide thee, for thou art everywhere; lo! though i turn from thee at each touch of the lodestone of lust, there still shall i find thee, thou unity o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering choughs of talk scatter like sparrows from a hawk. olympas. thenceforth the adept is certain of the mystic mountain? light and love are life therein, and they are his? marsyas. even so. and one supreme there is whom i have known, being he. withdrawn 26 within the curtains of the dawn dwells that concealed. behold! he is a blush, a breeze, a song, a kiss, a rosy flame like love, his eyes blue, the quintessence of all skies, his hair a foam of gossamer pale gold as jasmine, lovelier than all the wheat of

s long fasts and his assiduous prayers, weave the noblest dances, gaze on him with their softest glances and their most dazzling smiles; the divine apollo, master of all knowledge (that of francavilla, of albert d rer, of goltzius, or another_ what does it matter? is there not an apollo for every man who deserves one, caresses with his bow his most sensitive strings; below him, at the foot of the mountain, in the brambles and the mud, the human fracas; the helot band imitates the grimaces of enjoyment and utters howls which the sting of the poison tears from its breast; and the poet, saddened, says to himself "these unfortunate ones, who have neither fasted nor prayed, who have refused redemption by the means of toil, have asked of black magic the means to raise themselves at a single blow

il and the dancer m'saoud, he will produce absolutely first-rate poetry within six months. enough. but buy the book. a. quiller, jr. 114 an origin in fire of gold they set them out, the garlanded of old, who comb the mount of evil, strong and stout to wrest from venus' brow the comb "the fiery wind, the web unspun "the nine stars and the circling sun" not theirs to wander lost and lone, adream by mountain lake, and sea; not theirs to bear a face of stone away from human mystery: they pondered o'er the runes of time, they slew the serpent of the slime. the brutish brain, the nervous hands, the conscious power of thew and mind; the agony of burning sands, the blithe salt breezes blowing blind_ the birth-pangs of the emperor thought, of earth and pain the wonder-wrought. they hurled them blin

s "the intelligence which denies, invariably affirms something, since it is asserting its liberty" let us now inquire what this liberty is, but above all, whatever we write "be not satisfied with what we tell you; and act for yourself" and, if you act with daring and courage, you will indeed outstep the normal powers of life and become a strong man amongst strong men, so that "if we say unto this mountain, be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done" for the land into which you enter is a land which, to the common eye, appears as a fabulous land of wonder and miracle. yet we say to you that there is no wonder imagined in the mind of man that man is not capable of performing, there is no miracle of the imagination, which has been performed by man, the which may not yet

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the unity of subject and object, a new world is revealed. sam dhi is but an expansion of this, so far as i can see. the slaying of any of these thoughts often leaves their echoes gradually dying away. now that we have come to the end of this long chapter, let us turn back on the upward slope and survey the road which winds beneath us, and lose not heart when but little of it can be seen, for the mountain's side is steep, and the distance from our last halting-place seems so short, not on account of our idleness, but because of the many twists and turnings that the road has taken since we left our last camp below, when the sun was rising and all was golden with the joy of great expectations. for, in truth, we have progressed many a weary league, and from this high spot are apt to misjudge

to which may be added mantra yoga and karma yoga, which correspond with the invocation and the acts of service and represent union through speech and union through work. third time he answered "i teach you indeed, but you do not understand; this atman is silent" p. had not yet attained to this silence; indeed it was the goal he had set out to accomplish, and though from the ridge 189 of the great mountain upon which he was standing the summit seemed but a furlong above him, it was in truth many a year's weary march away, and ridge upon ridge lay concealed, and each as it was gained presented an increasing difficulty. this silence or equilibrium is described in the "shiva sanhita"284 as sam dhi "when the mind of the yogi is absorbed in the great god,285 then the fulness of sam dhi286 is att

cruing from which is again placed to the credit of the bodily powers. pan to artemis uncharmable charmer of bacchus and mars in the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i f

ips, and blue his eyes. but his body was ethereal like a film of dew upon a glass, or rust clinging to an airy garment; and all was stained hideously with black "my remenu" she said "after so long" he whispered in her ear. the light behind her flickered and went out. the spirit laid her violin and bow upon the ground. the music went on- a panting, hot melody like mad eagles in death struggle with mountain goats, like serpents caught in jungle fires, like scorpions tormented by arab girls. and in the dark she sobbed and screamed in unison. she had not expected this: she had dreamt of love more passionate, of lust more fierce-fantastic, than aught mortal. and this? this real loss of a real chastity? this degradation not of the body, but of the soul! this white-hot curling flame- ice cold abo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ranger is slain. sir palamede heweth him into the smallest dust without pity. xxxix. in a green valley he obtaineth the vision of pan. thereby he regaineth all that he had expended of strength and youth; is gladdened thereat, for he now devoteth again his life to the quest; yet more utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king's hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for hims

hatter lends to thought a zest (quod he "but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in nature's nest" with that he fled the dismal tract. 33 he was so sick and ill at ease and hot against his fellow men, he thought to end his purpose then- nay! let him seek new lands and seas, sir palamede the saracen! 34 xiii sir palamede is come anon into a blue delicious bay. a mountain towers thereupon, wherein some fiend of ages gone is whelmed by god, yet from his breast spits up the flame, and ashes grey. hereby sir palamede his quest pursues withouten let or rest. seeing the evil mountain be, remembering all his evil years, he knows the questing beast runs free- author of evil, then, is he! whereat immediate resounds the noise he hath sought so long: appears there q

ce burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his body knows not rest, until with magic speed they ply like oars the snowy waves, surpass in one day's march the galaxy of europe's starry mountain mass "now" quoth he "let me find the quest" the beast sterte up. sir knight, alas! day after day they race, nor rest till seven days were fairly done. then doth the questing marvel crest the ridge: the knight is well outrun. now, adding laughter to its din, like some lewd comet at the sun, around the panting paladin it runs with all its splendid speed. yet, knowing that he may not win, 50

that mocks me now as then dear christ! i pray thee of thy grace take pity on the forlorn case of palamede the saracen" 104 xl sir palamede the saracen hath see the all; his mind is set to pass beyond that great amen. far hath he wandered; still to fret his soul against that soul. he breaches the rhododendron forest-net, his body bloody with its leeches. sternly he travelleth the crest of a great mountain, far that reaches toward the king-snows; the rains molest the knight, white wastes updriven of wind in sheets, in torrents, fiend-possessed, up from the steaming plains of ind. they cut his flesh, they chill his bones: yet he feels naught; his mind is pinned to that one point where all the thrones join to one lion-head of rock, towering above all crests and cones 105 that crouch like jack

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements and the elemental forces; but now having arrived at years of adolescence, he put away childish things, and stepped out into the world to teach himself what no school could teach him- the arcanum that pupil and master are one! he had become a 6= 5, and it now rested with him, and him alone, to climb yet another ridge of the great mountain and become a 7= 4, an exempt adept in the second order, master over the ruach and king over the seven worlds. by destroying those who had usurped control of the order of the golden dawn, he not only broke a link with the darkening past, but forged so might an one with the gleaming future, that soon he was destined to weld it to the all encircling chain of the great brotherhood. the golden

tman. its first stage is viveka, the discernment of the real from the unreal. its second vair gya, indifference to the knowledge of the world, its sorrows and joys. its third mukti, release, and unity with the atman. in the fourth discourse of the bhagavad g ta we find gana yoga praised as follows: 69 40 vivek nanda "raja yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 51, 52 "every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight and the rough ways shall be made smooth. prepare ye the way of adonai- luke, iii, 5, 4. better than the sacrifice of any objects is the sacrifice of wisdom, o paratapa. all actions in their entirety, o p rtha, culminate in wisdom. as the burning fire reduces fuel to ashes, o arjuna, so doth the fire of wisdom reduce all

nduct (s lam, faith (saddh, perseverance (viriyam, mindfulness (sati) and meditation (sam dhi, all of which rather than being separate states are but qualities of the one state of meditation at various stages in that state of sam dhi which n gasena calls "the leader "all good qualities have meditation as their chief, then incline to it, lead up towards it, are as so many slopes up the side of the mountain of meditation."223 just a yama, niyama, pr n yama, praty h ra, dh ran and dhy na are of sam dhi. further n gasena says "cultivate in yourselves o bhikkhus, the habit of meditation. he who is established therein knows things as they really are."224 under faith, is classed tranquillization (sampas dana) and 142 aspiration (sampakkhandana. under perseverance, the rendering of support- tensio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ds the shout, evoe, evoe! evoe, iacche! soft, insistent like to echo's voice persistent- hail! agave! autonoe [typhon "goes up stage" agave. evoe, ho! iacche! hail, o hail! praise him! what dreams are these? 35 autonoe. sisters, o sisters! agave. say, are our brothers of the rocks awake? autonoe. the lion roars. maenads. o listen to the snake! autonoe. evoe, ho! give me to drink! agave. run wild! mountain and mountain let us leap upon like tigers on their prey! maenads. crush, crush the world! agave. tread earth as 'twere a winepress! autonoe. drink its blood, the sweet red wine! maenads. ay, drink the old earth dry! agave. squeeze the last drops out till the frame collapse like an old wineskin! autonoe. so the sooner sup among the stars! agave. the swift, swift stars! maenads. o night! ni

as sunlight on the lake: they hiss, they glisten on her bosom bare. o maiden, maiden queen! the lightning flows between thy mounting breasts, too magically fair. draw me, o draw me to a dreaming death! send out thine opiate breath, and lull me to the everlasting sleep, that, closing from the kisses of disdain to ecstasy of pain, i may sob out my life into their dangerous deep. who cometh from the mountain as a tower stalwart and set against the fiery foes! who, breathing as a jasmine-laden bower? who, crowned and lissome as a living rose? sharp thorns in thee are set; in me, in me beget the dolorous despair of this desire. thy body sways and swings above the tide of things, laps me as ocean, wraps me round as fire! ye elemental sorceries of song, surge, strenuous and strong, seeking dead d

ivides the temple from the congregation" 65 the rite of sol leo "parts the outermost veil, and advancing, recites chorus from "atalanta in calydon" before the beginning of years there came to the making of man. etc. his life is a watch or a vision between a sleep and a sleep["returns. a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, what is the place? leo. the temple of the sun upon the mountain of abiegnus! aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. sunset! aries. it is the hour of sacrifice. leo. brother aries, what is the sacrifice? aries. it is hidden from me["silence" sol. 1-22-22-1. aries. hark! it is the summons of the king. leo. it is the lord of heaven that awakens the children of the light["they draw the veil- full light- and kneel" aries. let us adore the exalted one!

e offering to the lord. leo. let us throw her to the sacred crocodile. scorpio-apophis. but in the water my heart would be chilled; and this heart is of mine offering to the lord. leo. let us throw her to the winds from the watchtowers of silence. scorpio-apophis. but in the wind my hymns would not be heard; and these hymns are of mine offering to the lord. leo. let us bury her in the consecrated mountain! scorpio-apophis. but in the earth the worms would devour my flesh; and this flesh is of mine offering to the lord. oh lord, let thy servants return unto their thrones that i may worship thee as i will. sol. 22-1-1-22 [aries "and" leo "return to their thrones [scorpio-apophis "plays her passionate melody, her siren melody, her despairing "venus in tannhauser" melody<
an reed [libra "returns" 84 venus. 7777777. saturn. amen. venus. 333-1-333. saturn. amen. venus. 1-55555-1. libra "and" pisces. amen. venus. brother saturn, what is the hour? saturn. twilight. venus. sister pisces, from whose house are we come out? pisces. from the house of death. venus. brother taurus, what is stronger than death? taurus. love. venus. brother libra, what is the place? libra. the mountain of venus, that hangeth from the navel of the universe over the great abyss. venus. let us celebrate the rite of venus [luna "plays a waltz tune. the" probationers "dance together] venus. children of love, what is the hour? all["a confused murmur] it is the hour of love [all "sink down together. the lights go out. a long pause] 85 part ii venus("awakening) 333-1-333["venus is brilliantly i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

s untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell you of the splendours of that to which they have attained. little by little, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyss

allen from the other side of time and space the tedious tide. lie there, lie there, and let me bleed to death in the breath of the murderous mouth! 45 ii the snow maiden "to margaret callaghan" my love is like the lucent globes that drip from lips of cool crevasses, to clothe them with the virgin robes of mosses, flowers, and grasses. o spheres compact of fire and dew, lamps of the hollows of the mountain, what dream angelic fathered you on what celestial fountain? nay! but i lay on lower earth stagnant in sunless meres! the prison of monstrous spawn, detested birth- behold me rearisen! it was yon fierce diurnal star that licked me up with his huge kisses, and dropped me in his rain afar upon these frore abysses! yea! as i press to the cool moss my mouth, and drink at its delirious delight

ray, that is lighted by the ray of gold "he" how many roofs hath the ark "i" one "he" thou must pass through this one. yet thou lookest eagerly upon the four walls of the ark "i" i seek a door "he" the door is in the roof "i" lead me to it, i pray thee "he" fix thine eyes upon it "i" sir, i will. yet i pray thee to tell me thy name "he" thou didst know it of old, didst thou not "i" the son of the mountain "he" the stone of the crossways "i" it is enough. let me fix mine eye upon the door "he" it is well. then i obeyed him, and in that obedience forgot him. for though mine eye wandered often, and although once the planks beneath me threatened to give way and plunge me once more into the stream, yet i strove as a man may. then, mine eye being accustomed to the gloom, i beheld by my side, yet

mayst have sidi omar left, thy dear lord. and othman, and akbar, and mohammed! laylah. sliman is my first-born. fatma. ay, he is not like his brothers. he is square and solid-set. he is more like the cedar than the palm. laylah. sidi omar's mother was a princess from lebanon. fatma. he is silent and stern. laylah. sidi omar's father was the holiest man of syria. he lived alone forty years in the mountain. fatma. he is relentless in anger, and obeys not. one would say there was christian blood in him. laylah. on the night of his begetting there was christian blood on sidi omar's hands. fatma. he is as fair as a christian. laylah. the men of sidi omar's tribe are white men, thou wizened old black witch. fatma. ah! sidi omar! sidi omar! sidi omar! happy the prince whose wife is as faithful a

there is blood on the floor. it fell from her lip that she bit through. pilate washed his hands in water. had i power i would wash mine in blood, in the blood of these monsters of cruelty- no, of stupidity. but i am too old. i gave all for power, and i used all my power to reconcile, to heal, to amend the matter. so at the end i find myself a toothless dog. bigotry i could have beaten: it is this mountain of stupidity that crushes me. shall i summon my 103 knights and join the saracen army? that were only to change the balance, to change the cross, soaked in the blood of humanity, for the crescent, pale flame of madness. oh could i destroy both. forty years ago i strove to reconcile them by love, by sympathy. what came of it? a frolic crime, sterile as all my thoughts are. nothing, nothing

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ognize wild thyme, rosemary and pimpernel from the book in which his grandmother had pressed leaves, ferns and flowers during. her youth in the foothills of snowdon. as a 17 girl she had belonged to a coven of four witches who were ardent chapel-goers-in bethesda anyone who missed a service without good reason was ostracized by the other residents. at night the coven used to climb part-way up the mountain to a small lake reputed to have belonged to witches since the middle ages. stepping-stones led to the small island in the centre which was the circle where they performed their rituals, and in the inky black waters they studied the moon's reflections and conjured up the future. when he was nine, alex was allowed to take part in his first full-moon ceremony. gran had no difficulty in persu

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

om the balefire. coveners dance slowly deosil as the hp calls: hp: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who gives birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of hill and mountain, illumine the land, illumine the world, illumine the seas, illumine the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without ending, everlasting to eternity. io evoe! heh! blessed be! all raise their tapers high and repeat twice the last line. hps joins the dance, leading it with a quieter rhythm. the burning cauldron is pushed into the centr

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

bolism is held true in the bible where the angel guards the treasure, and drives man forth in search of another way of entrance, thus forcing him through the cycle of rebirth until he finds the portal of initiation. this portal is occultly regarded as freed from the intervention of the sword as man has developed the ability to soar and mount as an eagle on wings. law 5. the symbol for this is the mountain with a goat standing on the summit, and again an astrological sign, that of capricorn, can be noted. all hard places can be surmounted, and the summit reached by the "divine goat" symbol of the group, viewed as a unit. law 6. the symbol contains a flaming rosy sun with a sign in the centre a sign symbolising the union of fire and water; below this sign is found a hieroglyphic which may no

orking of the law of karma. 2. the burning-ground of the dead personality which lies between the hall of learning and the hall of wisdom. it is found upon the shores of the river of life and has to be passed prior to the third initiation. 3. the burning-ground which is found when a man is ready to pass out of the hall of wisdom as a full adept. it is a triple burning-ground and is found "upon the mountain top, being kept alive and flaming by all the winds of heaven" it is responsible for the destruction of the egoic or causal body. the third produces a spiritual alchemicalisation, whereas the other two produced results in the objective or form side and the subjective or consciousness aspect of his triple nature. when these three burning grounds are passed then the adept is prepared for ano

ey who sleep, yet not so deep. they wake enough to guard themselves from straying o'er the secret ring-pass-not which rims the great illusion. they straitly stand, and, through their very steadfastness, the forms are held together. the eye through which these lotus lords look out upon the great illusion is upward turned. they see but that which lieth just above them; they onward look to that vast mountain top which pierceth through the circumscribing wheel. this mountain top shineth with radiant light, reflected from the face of him whom the lords of worlds within our solar sphere have never seen. the third group is the strange mysterious triple group whose name must not be heard as yet within those planetary spheres whose colour blends not with the blue in just proportion. the eye through

fiery balls rladiatory energy 2nd ray i mpulse polar union. a nd triangle. m anifesting factor. 3. law of service. the law of a pitcher on o u t-going en. w ater and of t he head of e nengy 6th ray. f ishes a man. vivifying factor. 4. law of repulse. t he law of all: a n angel with r ejecting energy 1st ray. d estroying angels a flaming sword. dispersing factor. 5. law of gronp t he law of t b e mountain p rogressive energy progress. e levation. a nd the goat 7th ray. evolving factor 6. law of expansive (name not f laming e rpansive energy response. given) r osy sun. 3rd ray. adapting factor- 831- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. law of the the law of a maland female fiery energy l ower four. e theric form, placed back 5 th ray. vi talizing u nion. to back f actor

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

from the throat to the diaphragm. the holy of holies is the head where is the throne of god, the mercy seat, and the overshadowing glory. when these three aspects of freedom have been gained and the man is no longer dominated by the water, the mire or physical plane life, then "the power of ascension" is gained and he can ascend into heaven at will. the christ or spiritual man can stand upon the mountain of ascension, having passed through the four crises or points of control from the birth to the crucifixion. thus the "udana" or upward life becomes the controlling factor and the downward life no longer dominates. 40. through subjugation of the samana, the spark becomes the flame. this sutra is one of the most beautiful in the book and the translation by charles johnston should here be no

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ious of a profound dissatisfaction with physical life as a whole, and with our inability to grasp and understand the divine reality which we hope exists. but it remains for us a matter for faith, and we want certainty. the life of the senses does not seem to carry us far enough along the path towards our goal. it is a fluid existence which we lead, being sometimes carried by our high desires to a mountain top of wonder on which we stay just long enough to get a vision of beauty, and then are hurled into the abyss of our daily environment, our animal nature and the chaotic world in which our destiny places us. we sense a certainty which ever eludes us; we strive for a goal which seems outside ourselves and which evades our most frantic efforts; we struggle and fight and anguish to achieve a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

dent and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration and help i can accord to any pilgrim on the path is alone vital; that which i have learned through experience is at the disposal of the earnest aspirant; and the wideness of the vision which i can impart (owing to my having climbed higher up the mountain than some) is my main contribution. upon these points the students are at liberty to ponder, omitting idle speculation as to the exact details of unimportant personalities, and environing conditions. our theme is to be that of the magic of the soul, and the key thought, underlying all that may appear in this book, is to be found in the words of the bhagavad gita which runs as follows "tho

f being governed by a force which acts apparently with an unavoidable pressure and thus produces group results, at the expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his perspective changes and his horizon enlarges, he comes to the realisation that a law is but the spiritual impulse, incentive and life manifestation of that being in which he lives and moves. he learns that that impulse demonstrates an intelligent purpose, wisely directed, and based on love. he then himself begins to wield the law or to pass wisely, lovingly and intelligently

n the sunlight and at other times in the dark; sometimes he knows the joy of full communion and again all seems dull and sterile; his service is on occasion a fruitful and satisfying experience and he seems to be able to really aid; at other times he feels that he has naught to offer and his service is arid and apparently without results. all is clear to him some days and he seems to stand on the mountain top looking out over a sunlit landscape, where all is clear to his vision. he knows and feels himself to be a son of god. later, however, the clouds seem to descend and he is sure of nothing, and seems to know nothing. he walks in the sunlight and is almost overpowered by the brilliance and heat of the solar rays, and wonders how long this uneven experience and the violent alternation of

tests and expansions of the second major initiation the baptism and the final entering of the stream. metaphorically speaking, the experience that lies ahead upon the path is covered in the following esoteric phrases "when the stream enters the river of life, its passage can be traced for a short moment and then is lost. when the currents of the sentient life meet where the river passes round the mountain's massive foot, then one vast stream is seen which floweth north" the symbology of this is apparent, and can be also used to depict the flow of the two currents ida and pingala and their blending in the river of energy that mounts to the head. there is the meeting place, and there the sacrifice, enacted upon the mount of golgotha (the place of the skull. in considering the sentient body o

orms built and the work accomplished. the devas build and humanity breaks and through the shattering of the forms man learns through discontent. thus is acquiescence in the work of the greater builders achieved. pain is that upward struggle through matter which lands a man at the feet of the logos; pain is the following of the line of the greatest resistance and thereby reaching the summit of the mountain; pain is the smashing of the form and the reaching of the inner fire; pain is the cold of isolation which leads to the warmth of the central sun; pain is the burning in the furnace in order finally to know the coolness of the water of life; pain is the journeying into the far country, resulting in the welcome to the father's home; pain is the illusion of the father's disowning, which driv

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ever, more or less in power where the human family is concerned, for there is a numerical alliance between the fourth ray, the fourth creative hierarchy, or the human monads, and the fourth kingdom in nature. his power is always consequently active. the perceiver on the way the link between the three and three the divine intermediary the hand of god the hidden one the seed, that is the flower the mountain whereon form dies the light within the light the corrector of the form the one who marks the parting of the way the master the dweller in the holy place the lower than the three, the highest of the four the trumpet of the lord. the aphorisms connected with this fourth ray are not easy of comprehension. they require an exercise of the intuition and are conveyed by six short and excessively

e the sword and the cross. after these preliminary remarks, which are intended to indicate the magnitude of the subject, we- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust shall now proceed to an analysis of the three rays which still remain to be considered. the fifth purpose of deity ray v. concrete knowledge or science the thunders crash around the mountain top; dark clouds conceal the form. the mists, arising from the watery sphere, serve to distort the wondrous. found within the secret place. the form is there. its note is sounding forth. a beam of light illuminates the form; the hidden now appears. knowledge of god and how he veils himself finds consummation in the thoughts of man. the energies and forces receive their secret names, revea

s sacrifice and effort thus involved are paralleled only by the life of the buddha, and this is one of the reasons why, in this fifth race, love and mind must eventually and mutually reveal each other. some of the names given to the lord of this ray are as follows: the revealer of truth the great connector the divine intermediary the crystallizer of forms the three-fold thinker the cloud upon the mountain-top the precipitator of the cross the dividing sword the winnower of the chaff the fifth great judge the rose of god the heavenly one the door into the mind of god the initiating energy the ruler of the third heaven the guardian of the door the dispenser of knowledge the angel with the flaming sword the keeper of the secret the beloved of the logos the brother from sirius the master of th

ured sequence of expansions of consciousness which eventually land them at last on the summit of the mount of transfiguration. from that eminence the disciple can gain the vision which will enable him to see the whole scheme in a moment of time, and to share with arjuna the experience of the gita wherein he "saw all forms gathered together in the body of that god of gods" he can descend from that mountain with his personality transfigured and radiant. why? because he now knows that spirit is a fact and the basis of immortality; he knows, past all controversy, that there is a plan, and that the love of god is the basic law of all manifestation and the origin of all evolutionary momentum; and he can rest back upon the knowledge that the fact of spirit, the immediacy of love and the synthetic

gh it may appear to be, is a guarantee of his divinity. stage by stage we slowly make our approach to the goal of conscious and intelligent awareness. step by step we are mastering matter and making more adequate the mechanism of awareness and of contact. little by little we (and by that i mean the human family, as a whole) are approaching the "place of recognition" and are preparing to climb the mountain of vision. if aspirants but realised the wonders of that revelation, and if they grasped the magnificence of the reward given to their efforts, we would have less failure, more courage, a greater and steadier achievement, and consequently a more rapidly illumined world. the scope of that imparted vision warrants careful study, and the proffering of the divine ambition to the soul for reco

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ese five personalised aspects of the universal myth, may have for us, as individuals, more than an historical and personal interest? is it not possible that they may embody some experience and some initiated undertaking through which many christians may now pass, and thus obey his injunction to enter into new life? must we not all be born again, baptised into the spirit, and transfigured upon the mountain top of living experience? does not the crucifixion lie ahead for many of us, leading on to the resurrection and the ascension? and is it not also possible that we have interpreted these words in too narrow a sense, with too sentimental and ordinary an implication, whereas they may indicate to those who are ready a special way and a more rapid following in the footsteps of the son of god?

ry. up to the present- 30- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust history has been preparatory. the race is only today, for the first time ready to take the great step on to the path of discipleship and of purification which precedes the path of initiation. individuals have ever emerged out of the rank and file and lifted themselves to the pinnacles of attainment, and so climbed the mountain of initiation. but today this becomes possible for the many. the voice of those who have achieved, the clarion call of those who are initiate in the mysteries of the kingdom of god, make the new step possible. the moment is unique and urgent. the call is to the individual but also, for the first time in history, it is sounded in the ears of the crowd, because the crowd is ready to respond

ext unfolding glory. following the vision, as that followed initiation, comes a renewed cycle of test and of difficulty. the truths revealed and the revelation accorded have to be worked out in the experience of daily life. moments of assimilation and reflection must succeed the periods of exaltation and of vision. unless there is a practical experience of that which is known, it remains upon the mountain top of revelation. finally, every initiation leads to expanded service. practical spiritual living must follow the moments on the mountain top. self and its attainment must be forgotten in service to others. from this there is no escape. every pinnacle of achievement is followed by a cycle of testing. every new revelation grasped and appropriated has to be adapted to the needs of a conseq

days, hollowed out of the ground. this was recognised by the early church, and we are told that "it is well known that whereas in the gospels jesus is said to have been born in an inn stable, early christian writers, as justin martyr and origen, explicitly say he was born in a cave."38 in studying these five initiations of the gospel story, we find that two of them took place in a cave, two on a mountain top and one on the level between the deeps and the heights. the first and last initiations (the birth into life and the resurrection into "life more abundantly"39) took place in a cave. the transfiguration and the crucifixion were enacted on the summit of a mountain or hill, whilst the second initiation, after which christ entered upon his public ministry, took place in a river, in the pl

ce in a cave. the transfiguration and the crucifixion were enacted on the summit of a mountain or hill, whilst the second initiation, after which christ entered upon his public ministry, took place in a river, in the plains around jordan symbolic perhaps of christ's mission to live and work down amongst men. the masonic phrase to "meet on the level" takes on here an added significance. after each mountain experience, the christ came down again on to the level of daily life and there manifested the effects or results of that high event. mithras was born in a cave, and so were many others. christ was born in a cave and entered, as did all the others, upon a life of service and of sacrifice, thus qualifying for the task of world saviour. they brought light and revelation to mankind and were s

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ondition of such complete aloneness that the horror of the great blackness will settle down upon us. but when that pall of blackness is lifted and the light again pours in, the disciple sees that all that was grasped and treasured, and then lost and removed, has been restored, but with this difference that it no longer holds the life imprisoned by desire. we are treading the way that leads to the mountain top of isolation, and will find it full of terror. upon that mountain top we must fight the final battle with the dweller on the threshold, only to find that that too is an illusion. that high point of isolation and the battle itself are only illusions and figments of unreality; they are the last stronghold of the ancient glamour, and of the great heresy of separateness. then we, the beat

he worked and struggled forward. his hand held others, and for their sake, he hid his shame, his fear, his hopelessness and his despair. he uttered words of surety and faith in life, and light and god, in love and understanding. his tunnel disappeared. he noticed not its loss. upon the playground of the world he stood with many fellow-players, wide to the light of day. in the far distance stood a mountain blue, and from its summit issued forth a voice which said 'come forward to the mountain top and on its summit learn the invocation of a saviour' to this great task the follower, now a leader, bent his- 106- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust energies. he still pursues this way" the direction of ray vii "under an arch between two room

which opens wide the gate of life. he stands before the angel and takes away his sword, releasing thus the angel unto a higher task. he himself guards the doorway into the holy place. he died. he entered the strife. he learnt the way of service. he stands before the door" 5. the law of group progress no. 5. exoteric name. the law of group progress. esoteric name. the law of elevation. symbol. the mountain and the goat. ray energy. progressive energy. seventh ray. factor of evolution. this law begins to function and to be registered in the personal consciousness when the aspirant has achieved certain definite realisations, and knows certain ideals as facts in his experience. these might be listed in a very simple way and would then connote to the superficial student the simplest achievement

e three stand free; and then again the mists envelop. above the clouds of earth, a sign shines forth..only the eye of vision sees this sign. only the heart at peace can hear the thunder of the voice which issues from the dark depths of the cloud. only an understanding of the law which elevates and lifts can teach the man of fire and son of water to enter into mist. from thence he climbs on to the mountain top and there again stands free. the triple freedom thus achieved has naught to do with earth, or water, or with fire. it is a freedom, triple in its kind, which greets the man who passes freely from the sphere of earth into the ocean of the watery sphere, and thence on to the burning ground of sacrifice. the sun augments the fire; it dissipates the mist and dries the earth. and thus the

essful meditation need not be along the line of recognised religious effort, or produced by so-called occult revelation. they may come to him along the line of a man's chosen life activity, for there is no life activity, no vocational calling, no mental occupation and no condition which cannot provide the key to the unlocking of the door into the desired wider world, or serve to lead a man to the mountain top from which the wider horizon can be seen, and the larger vision grasped. a man must learn to recognise that his chosen school of thought, his peculiar vocation, his particular calling in life and his personal trend are only part of a greater whole, and his problem is to integrate consciously his small life activity into the world activity. it is this we call illumination for lack of a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ual place thereon, the results of the clarifying fires and the heat of purification become the all-absorbing theme of the personality and, brother of mine, the personality must be lost to sight in the "glory of the one" need i further elaborate? is not my meaning clear to you, even though to no one else? i stand with you and will continue to stand, for whether i am on the burning ground or on the mountain top, whether i am silent in the secret place or surrounded by the surging crowds of humanity, it matters not. the lessons of divine indifference, once mastered, release the soul to union with the one. surely it might be said that he whom i and you and all disciples serve, the christ, demonstrated in gethsemane his sensitivity to that lesson and also his mastering of it. note: this brother

pursuit of an even tenor is not usually good for a disciple, if overlong perpetuated, especially at the point of evolution at which you find yourself. it is good for the aspirant who is working upon the control of the emotional body and the attaining of astral equilibrium. it is not so good for the pledged disciple whose career should have in it as did the career of the christ the valley and the mountain top experience, and the cave experience also with its loneliness and its period of introspective culture. therefore, my brother, i- 173- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust call you to a more dynamic living than heretofore. the attainment of the outer attitude in your chosen work has been good. the inner orientation to the soul as love, is also good. let there

e'en though you awaken with surprise to unknown and unrealised aspects of yourself both good and not so good. first month. a barrier of stone. a flood of cleansing water, and then the vision. the pilgrim then can chant: i stand in love. second month. a boat at rest upon a sea of blue. and then a tidal wave. but after that the calm. the boatman chants: the storm has brought me here. third month. a mountain top. snow with a fold of sunshine. a group of pilgrims on the upward way. one pilgrim chants: in love we walk the way. fourth month. three birds upon a tree. a searing wind and pouring rain, and then the nightingale the bird who sings close to the heart of god. fifth month. a gate of brass, a golden portal and then an ivory door. three gates, but only two are shut. pass on, oh pilgrim on

rld servers, are seeking to do. let me phrase them for you without comment: 1. see your outlines clear and let no haze of any kind veil the sharpness of their contours. 2. let both aspects of the truth emerge within your consciousness the good, the bad, the true, the false, the real and the illusion. face both, for both are facts the one in time and space and the other in eternity. 3. live on the mountain top and walk there with your brothers. thus keep the vision clear above the fogs of earth. 4. fear not to speak the truth, whate'er it be. you love enough. july 1937 brother of mine: as you study your rays, the reason for the close relation between you and some of your fellow disciples will emerge into your consciousness more clearly. it is a relation not only of age-long mutual service a

. january 1938 my brother: the four injunctions which i gave you earlier have done their work, have they not? you see yourself more clearly now and know yourself, for you have the various aspects of yourself more definitely visioned the good, the bad, the true, the false, the real and the illusion. this clearer vision envisaging some aspects hitherto unrealised will necessitate your living on the mountain top, and in the clear air there to be found to see life true, your task and your- 209- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust co-disciples as they are. you have needed this more definite discovery of yourself in order to advance towards greater usefulness. some of this knowledge has come to you during the past year, awakening you to certain values, revealing to y

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful, silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal, weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the wil

or of what this coming out again among men, this return to outer everyday activity will mean to the christ as he faces it. how will he feel when the hour of his appearance arrives? there is a great initiation spoken of in the new testament to which we have given the name of the ascension. of it we know nothing. only a few items of information are brought to us in the gospel story; the fact of the mountain top, of attendant watchers, and of the words of christ, assuring them that he was not leaving them. then a cloud received him out of their sight (acts i.9) there were none present who could go further with him. their consciousness could not penetrate to the place where he had chosen to go; they even misinterpreted his words and only in a vague and mystical sense has humanity ever understo

re assured by two of the knowers of god who were also present that he would come again in like manner. he ascended. the cloud- 28- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust received him; today the clouds which cover our planet are waiting to reveal him. he is now waiting to descend. this descent into our unhappy world of men can present him with no alluring picture. from the quiet mountain retreat where he has waited, guided and watched over humanity and where he has trained his disciples, initiates and the new group of world servers, he must come forth and take his place prominently on the world stage; take his part in the great drama which is there being played. this time, he will play his part, not in obscurity as he previously did but before the eyes of the entire world

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ing age, crystallisation and materialism; a little study of conditions and the present point in evolution will make this apparent. in the next great and succeeding race to this, capricorn will appear as ruling the egoic expression, for the soul will then be in greater control and certain great groups of human beings (those who now compose the present nations) will be ready for initiation upon the mountain top of capricorn. i cannot spend much time analysing this but would like to indicate one or two points which would serve to guide your thoughts and to clarify the issue. in this manner i can point the way for the future guidance of astrologers who have an esoteric bias. the subject is, however, sufficiently abstruse to deter most people. the relations to be established cannot be based upo

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

has always existed, being established by those who have freed themselves from the control of material requirements, from the thraldom of money and the love of possessions. today that higher rhythm is commensurate with the lower rhythmic glamour, and hence the whole world is thinking in terms of the way out from this present material impasse. those souls who stand in the light to be found upon the mountain top of liberation and those who are advancing upward out of the fogs of materiality are now sufficient in numbers to do some definite work in connection with the dissipation of this glamour. the influence of their thoughts and words and lives can and will bring about a readjustment of values, and a new standard of living for the race, based upon clear vision, a correct sense of proportion

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nables him to become aware of the divine plan which underlies all his fiery experience. 2. scorpio, which brings about eventually the death of the personality and with which we shall later deal when we come to consider that sign. esoterically as well as exoterically, scorpio is the sign of death and burial in the earth, of descent into the depths in order to be lifted again on to the heights (the mountain top in capricorn. it is stated in some of the most ancient books that "the heat of the earth, the mother, and the sting of the scorpion are the beneficent gifts which the turning of the wheel gives to the man at the beginning and the end" these gifts, when accepted and used, bring a man to liberation and eventually from the control and pain of the fixed cross. 3. pisces sees the relinquis

rchy of service. aquarius is pre-eminently a sign of constant movement, of changing activity and recurrent mutations, and the symbol for the sign is expressive of this state of activity. it is, therefore, a sign in which the significance of cycles is mastered and understood by the initiate. the results of the valley experience (to use the well-known language of the mystics of all ages) and of the mountain top with its vision and light, are very vividly depicted by the sign. the aquarian can experience the depths of depression and of self-depreciation or he can know and pass through the exaltation of the soul and the sense of spiritual power which soul control gives, and know them to be the interplay and the action and reaction which are necessary for growth and comprehension. the law of su

efore we have: shamballa. hierarchy .h umanity will. love. intelligence aries. taurus. capricorn in both their higher and their lower aspects these signs hold the secret of the "horns of strife and the horn of plenty subjected to and guarded by the horn of life" again, an ancient proverb runs "the ram when it has become the scapegoat, has sought illumination as the bull of god and has climbed the mountain top in the semblance of the goat changes its shape into the unicorn. great is the hidden key" if the symbolism is carried a little further, it might be stated that: 1. the ram leads us into the creative life of earth and into the darkness of matter. this is the blue of midnight- 94- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the bull leads i

eatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the bull leads into the places of desire in search of "wrathful satisfaction" this is the red of greed and anger, changing eventually into the golden light of illumination. 3. the goat leads us into arid ways in search of food and water. this is the "need for green" but the goat is equal also to climbing to the mountain top. this is the experience of the mutable cross in connection with these three signs. upon the fixed cross: 1. eventually the ram becomes the scapegoat and the will of god in love and salvage is demonstrated. 2. the bull becomes the bestower of light, and the darkness of the earlier cycle is lightened by the bull. 3. the goat becomes the unicorn, and leads to victory. the crocodile, the

n, then brings about his own destruction; this is due to his fundamentally materialistic nature, plus the "blows of fate" which are the enactments of the law of karma. again and again, a certain measure of concreteness is achieved, only again to undergo destruction, prior to the release of the life and the rebuilding of the form. secondly, capricorn is ever the sign of conclusion, and of this the mountain top is frequently (though not always) the symbol, for it marks the point beyond which further ascent in any particular life cycle is not possible. capricorn is, therefore, the sign of what has been called esoterically "periodic arresting" progress becomes impossible under the existing forms, and there has to be the descent into the valley of pain, despair and death before a fresh attempt

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

of time and trouble, as my earlier beliefs did not. it is a knowledge which reveals to me steadily and continuously how much, how very much, more i need to know. real knowledge is never static; it is but a door opening on to vaster reaches of wisdom, achievement and understanding. it is a process of living growth. knowledge should lead from one unfoldment to another. it is as if one had climbed a mountain peak and at the moment of gaining the summit suddenly there stretches before one a promised land to which one must inevitably proceed; but (across that promised land and away in the distance) another peak is seen emerging, hiding still vaster reaches of territory. at one time in my life i used to look out of my bedroom window and see in the distance that- 29- the unfinished autobiography

ning the summit suddenly there stretches before one a promised land to which one must inevitably proceed; but (across that promised land and away in the distance) another peak is seen emerging, hiding still vaster reaches of territory. at one time in my life i used to look out of my bedroom window and see in the distance that- 29- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust stupendous mountain pile, kinchengunga, one of the highest peaks in the himalayas. it looked so close, almost as if a day's walking would bring me to its foot but i knew that it would take at least twelve weeks hard trekking to get an able bodied climber there, and then there would be the terrific climb to its summit a feat seldom accomplished. so it is with knowledge. that which is worth having is seldom of

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

lated to this fifth law will remain somewhat vague and meaningless. law v there is naught but energy, for god is life. two energies meet in man, but other five are present. for each is to be found a central point of contact. the conflict of these energies with forces and of the forces twixt themselves produce the bodily ills of man. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountain top is reached the first great mountain top. the fight between the forces produces all disease, all ills and bodily pain, which seek release in death. the two, the five, and thus the seven, plus that which they produce, possess the secret. this is the fifth law of healing within the world of form. this law can be resolved into certain basic statements which can be tabulated as follows: 1

when this magnetic field is established, the radiation then goes forth. law v there is naught but energy, for god is life. two energies meet in man, but other five are present. for each is to be found a central point of contact. the conflict of these energies with forces and of forces twixt themselves produce the bodily ills of man. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountain top is reached the first great mountain top. the fight between the forces produces all disease, all ills and bodily pain which seeks release in death. the two, the five and thus the seven, plus that which they produce, possess the secret. this is the fifth law of healing within the world of form. rule three let the healer concentrate the needed energy within the needed centre. let that ce

ading it is apt to be confusing. law v there is naught but energy, for god is life. two energies meet in man, but other five are present. for each is to be found a central point of contact. the conflict of these energies with forces and of forces twixt themselves produce the bodily ills of man. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountaintop is reached the first great mountain top. the fight between the forces produces all disease, all ills and bodily pain which seek release in death. the two, the five and thus the seven, plus that which they produce, possess the secret. this is the fifth law of healing within the world of form. it has been impossible hitherto to give the subject-matter of this rule because it is only today that teaching anent life (and life as

e victim of devitalisation (producing consequently many forms of physical ills) as the centres respond to the stimulation. it is all a question of balance or of equilibrium, and it is for this that the intelligent man and the aspirant must strive. we come now to a very ambiguous statement and one that is purposely meant to be so: 4. the conflict of the first and second persists for ages until the mountain top is reached the first great mountain top. this refers vaguely (and again purposely so) to the conflict between the energies above the diaphragm which normally come from the soul on its own plane and the forces below the diaphragm. this is a major and persistent conflict; it begins when the solar plexus centre becomes dominant and powerful, producing crises as in atlantean days. as the

rst great interplay is set up between the two and the first coordinated activity is established "that which is above is now related to that which is below, but that which is below loses its identity in that which is above" as the old commentary expresses it. the mother is lost to sight because the christ-child assumed the place of interest. the soul is taking control and leading the aspirant from mountain top to mountain top. at the first initiation, and increasingly at all initiations, energy is brought into a major conflict with the forces; soul energy sweeps into the etheric body and all the centres become "fighting areas" with one centre being emphasised more than the others. the nature of the battle is no longer that "twixt the forces and each other" but is- 352- a treatise on the sev

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

he war period, will respond more intelligently to this type of work than many of the western peoples. an effort should therefore be made to reach the japanese along the lines of the triangle work. i would like to point out that the distinction between the "sheep and the goats" is mainly hierarchical. the term "goats" is esoterically applied to initiated disciples and to those who have climbed the mountain of initiation. the term "sheep" is applied to those who are following blindly the inner urge of their souls and who are groping their way (in relatively large numbers) toward the hierarchy. for them still has to come the great revelation that the "kingdom of god is within you" such is the word for them at this stage in humanity's history. once they have realised that, they are already bei

connotation to your minds; in this way the power- 51- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust of visualisation will be evoked and aid you in registering what i say. here are the phrases among which i shall choose one for each full moon contact. 1. the golden lotus of the heart. 7. the triangle of fire. 2. the burning ground of fiery red. 8. the golden way to god. 3. the mountain top, bathed in the morning sunrise. 9. the ocean and the rocky shore. 4. the uplifted hand. 10. the silver torch. 5. the equal four-armed cross. 11. the iridescent cube. 6. the open door. 12. the burning bush. i shall picture these to you and name them in your hearing. note whether you can both see and hear. my blessing rests upon you and together we go forward into the future. june 1946

of attainment but the phraseology is relatively meaningless, except to those who are experienced in the processes of initiation to a greater or less degree, according to the initiations already taken. this polarisation, this point of focussed effort- 180- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust and this attained orientation is the basic idea lying behind the phrase "the mountain of initiation" the initiate "plants his feet upon the mountain top and from that point of altitude perceives the thought of god, visions the dream within the mind of god, follows god's eye from central point to outer goal and sees himself as all that is and yet within the whole" 3. the stage of precipitation. having thus identified himself through penetration and polarisation with the pla

what i have to give you anent the processes of preparing for initiation. it is essential that the modern disciple no longer goes forward blindly but that he cooperates intelligently in the new systems of training. you will note the relation (if you call it no more than that) between the two phrases- 213- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "points of revelation" and "mountain of initiation" in the old commentary, these are brought together in a very illumined statement illuminating if duly reflected upon "the disciple climbs the mountain, its five peaks illumined by the sun and hiding the other two. from point to point he goes and the way moves upward all the time out of the dark into the light, from the jungle to the open space, from night to dawn. from point

in a very illumined statement illuminating if duly reflected upon "the disciple climbs the mountain, its five peaks illumined by the sun and hiding the other two. from point to point he goes and the way moves upward all the time out of the dark into the light, from the jungle to the open space, from night to dawn. from point to point he moves and at each point he gets new revelation. five are the mountain peaks, and as he mounts towards each peak he receives five times the light. five to the five and so from five to five till five fives have brought him light. ten lie ahead, but these concern him not as yet" what is meant here (to bring it down to the bare factual outline) is that there are five initiations ahead of the disciple, with two more ahead of the master, making in all seven initi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ind any of the activities of the axis powers, behind german activity or japanese aggression. therefore, the hierarchy does not stand with power or strength behind any of their efforts. 3. humanity as a whole. the men, women and children of the world are all implicated in and affected by this universal war. the effects reach into the most isolated village, the most extensive desert and the highest mountain top, as well as into the cities and congested areas of all the nations. no one is exempt from the consequences of this present catastrophe. the bulk of humanity are universal and innocent sufferers. the majority scarcely realise what it is all about; they view this great historical climax from the purely self-centred angle and from the point of view of how it affects them as individuals a

n the minds of men and that is exceedingly potent and unweakened, for it is aided by the mild, unthinking person, by the bewildered, the pacifist, the appeaser and the isolationist. the idealism of this group is turned to the aid of germany by the skilful evil workers. the german armies are still unbeaten; central europe is a mighty fortress, dominated by the arch enemy of mankind, sitting on his mountain-top. there, symbolically, he is to be found, the initiator into evil conditions, and into slavery. the armies of the lord stand poised, and victory will be theirs when there is complete unity of purpose, concentrated attention upon right human relations, and a spread of idealistic aspiration to all who are fighting this battle for freedom. for this unity of purpose all the enlightened peo

of what this coming out again among men, this return to outer everyday activity, will mean to the christ as he faces it. how will he feel when the hour of his appearance arrives? there is a great initiation spoken of in the new testament, to which we have given the name of the ascension. of it we know nothing. only a few items of information are brought to us in the gospel story: the fact of the mountain top, of attendant watchers, and of the words of christ, assuring them that he was not leaving them. then the clouds received him out of their sight- 397- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust there were none present who could go further with him. their consciousness could not penetrate to the place where he had chosen to go; they even misinterpreted his words and

of his persistent but unobserved presence. the watchers were assured by two of the knowers of god who were also present that he would come again in like manner. he ascended. the clouds received him and today the clouds which cover our planet are waiting to reveal him. he is now waiting to descend. this descent into our unhappy world of men can present him with no alluring picture. from the quiet mountain retreat where he has waited, guided and watched over humanity, and where he has trained his disciples, initiates and the new group of world servers, he must come forth and take his place prominently on the world stage, and take his part in the great drama which is there being played. this time, he will play his part, not in obscurity as he previously did, but before the eyes of the entire

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

met together, where spirit utters loud the cry which drew the form to meet the highest need; where energy comes forth and blends with force and (in the blending) music had its start within the sphere of blending and of being thus created "man only hears the distant sound and knows it not for what it is. the disciple hears the sound and sees its form. the one who stands for the third time upon the mountain top hears a clear note and knows it as his own, as ours, as yours, and yet the note which none have sounded forth" 4. when the demand and the response are lost in one great sound, move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind and know that god is fire. this means more than its obvious significance. superficially it can mean that when the initiate hears the sound, he leaves behind th

ctions, i only indicate possibility. when the avatar has made his appearance, then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will

he light and knew not how to pass it on. neither he nor they were ready, but the light was there and likewise the two directing eyes. but only one can use, project and send the light upon its mission. the other must be blinded, and of this fact the lawgiver was aware. he therefore veiled the light, assuming towards this end a fragment of that which he had helped destroy, and so descended from the mountain top, back to the darkness of the earth" the second, and much the most important rent, was made by the power of the second aspect when the christ subjected the master jesus to the fourth initiation and their joint influence was triumphant over death. then we read that the veil of the temple was split in twain from the top to the bottom. the lawgiver assisted at the first rending as the cli

of his intention. having renounced the three worlds, and having returned back from a contact of great importance and interest to those three worlds and with all that is familiar in them, the initiate suddenly realises that he has indeed been liberated, that he is indeed free, that he has been raised out of darkness and is now free in a new world of experiences. he knows that he has climbed to the mountain-top or has "ascended" to the buddhic plane, from which plane he must permanently work and not just occasionally, as has been the method hitherto. he can work through a physical body (with its subtler sheaths) or not, as he sees fit. he realises that he, as an individual, no longer needs a physical body or an astral consciousness, and that the mind is only a service instrument. the body in

f of all living beings. he knows also that he himself has still to make progress, to move forward, and that there faces him a great initiation of decision (the sixth) for which he must prepare. he knows that this entails for him right choice, but also that right choice depends upon right understanding, right perception, right willingness and right vision or revelation. so he stands again upon the mountain-top, awaiting again the presence. he realises that something more is needed if he is to serve rightly and- 463- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust simultaneously, make spiritual progress himself. it is not possible for me here to indicate the nature of the revelation which is accorded to the initiate of the fifth initiation. it

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

halian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the c

watch o'er his steps and, when he has an understanding heart, an eager mind and skillful hand, bring him to me" again the centuries passed. the great wheel turned and turning, carried all the sons of men, who are the sons of god upon their way. and as these centuries passed, a group of men emerged who slowly turned the other way. they found the way. they passed the gates and struggled towards the mountain top, and towards the place of death and sacrifice. the watching teacher saw a man emerge from out this crowd, mount the fixed cross, demanding deeds to do, service to render unto god and man, and willingness to travel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for

h hastens all success is 'learn to serve" the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, remarked "he has done well. continue with the tests" upon all ways the search went on, and north and south and east and west, the sacred tree was sought, but was not found. there came a day when, worn with fear and travelling, he heard a rumor from a passing pilgrim on the way that, near a distant mountain, the tree was to be found, the first true statement given him as yet. therefore he turned his feet to the high mountains of the east and, on a bright and sunny day, he saw the object of his search and hastened then his steps "now i shall touch the sacred tree" he shouted in his joy "surmount the guarding dragon; see the fair maidens of wide fame; and pluck the apples" but again, he was ar

r of attraction, are symbolically portrayed for us also in the masonic tradition. in kircher's egyptian planisphere, argo is represented by two galleys (as we have two sheepfolds, whose prows are surmounted by rams' heads, and the stern of one of them ends in a fish's tail. note, therefore, how we have here held pictorially in front of us the consummation in capricorn, wherein the goat scales the mountain top. we also have the portrayal of that greater cycle which includes the progress of the soul from cancer to capricorn, but which begins in aries, the ram, and ends in pisces, the fishes. a close analysis of the symbolism of the zodiacal signs deepens in one the strong conviction of the eternal picturing of truth and the constant holding before our eyes of the story of the evolution of ma

e this chance? go seek your arms and panoply of strength" but silently, without response, the son of man, who was the son of god, went forth upon the way, seeking the footstep of the lion and- 57- the labours of hercules following its voice "the lion is where" asked hercules "the lion is here" came the reply "no, there" enjoined a voice of fear "not so, replied a third "i heard its roar about the mountain wild this week "and i, likewise, within this valley where we stand. and yet another said "i saw its tracks upon a path i trod, so, hercules, list to my voice and track him to his lair. thus hercules pursued his way, afraid yet unafraid; alone, yet not alone, for on the trail he followed others stood, and followed him with hope and fearful tremblings. for days and several nights he searche

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

der the everlasting wings of the divine, the chief adept's wand. one hundred and twenty one hundred and twenty is highly symbolic of the pentagram formula. it is 1x2x3x4x5=120. this then is the symbol of man "and his days shall be one hundred and twenty" it expresses that only the purified man, who having undergone study in the outer and initiated into the inner can enter the center of the sacred mountain; this purified man is hwchy. one hundred and twenty is h v a, multiplied by ten, the number of sephiroths. thus the above formula creates a rainbow and the new initiate is amoun. 5 as the chief adept knocks again to begin a new vibration, the shrine of the vault and the adepti, both of the second and the third order, formulate the alchemical process of the great work. the vault is now rea

osiris glorified. the chief stands as the new adept who has risen. the higher genius 9 has descended into rtk and is now available to the new adept. the great work must still be accomplished, but now it is possible. the pastos is empty for it will never be wanted again. in the southeast and the northeast are the minutum mundum; the serpent and the flaming sword are on the altar and the beautiful mountain of sacred initiation, abiegnus. the risen osiris sees the empty pastos and is shown its occult symbology. the new adept is called to glory by the chief adept, who the aspirant has often seen as just a person, but now sees him as the divine link with the third order and a representative of his higher genius. the chief adept beckons the risen osiris from y in twlyxa. the risen osiris sees t

as trapt, and the light is brought down and cemented into the new adept via the analysis of the keyword. minutum mundum the light is shown, the radiance, and the four colors are explained. crook and scourge these are the symbols of balanced power and the light of osiris. serpent and sword the light that descendeth downward forming creation, and the light returning upward to the divine. 10 mystic mountain of abiegnus the steep ascent is only traversed by the persistent. many are called to adepthood, only a few achieve it. still, fewer that reach adepthood are capable of maintaining it in a constant upward ascent. the vault take note that the forty squares show the ten in the four worlds or letters of the name, hwhy. so many who claim to understand the symbolism of the vault have never look

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ed, as a last grace, that on the night before she was to be tor-tured and executed she might, with a guard, go forth into the garden of the palace and pray. page 44 chapter xi.the house of the wind.list to the whoop and whistle of the winds,their hollow drone as they come roaring on,for strength hath many a voice, and when arousedthe flying tempest calls with awful joyand echoes as it strikes the mountain-side,then crashes in the forest. hear the cry!surely a god hath set his lions looseand laughs to hear them as they rage afar. c. g. leland.the following story does not belong to the gospel of the witches, but i add it as it confirms the factthat the worship of dianaexisted for a long time contemporary with christianity. its full title in theoriginal ms, which was written out by maddalena

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

it exists in a vacuum apart from the rich cultural complexity of tibet. therefore, its value for this study is simply to recognize its existence, its variation on tsiu marpo s origins, and its deficiency as a viable resource. all other major contributions to the academic study of tibetan deities are journal articles. an important collection dedicated to the advancement of this research is tibetan mountain deities, their cults and representations, edited by anne-marie blondeau.6 this is an excellent multi-lingual resource with the majority of articles taking a more limited approach and exploring individual deity cults in various tibetan localities. other significant resources include works by john bellezza, anne-marie blondeau, eva dargyay, samten karmay, b la kel nyi, russell kirkland, and

at extraneous in this 13 see haarh 1969, pp. 134-136 for the development of this cosmological scheme. 10 scheme and so has become a location for a great deal of potential involvement, being an expansive abode of many hidden realms and deities.14 geographically, the tibetans have adopted the indian view of a universe with the mythical mount meru at its center acting as the axis mundi. this central mountain is surrounded by four major continents and eight subcontinents. india, as well as tibet and surrounding countries like khotan and mongolia, form the southern continent of jambudv.pa( dzam bu gling).15 this structure, along with the multiple overlapping realms full of various entities, is mimicked in the powerful representative symbol of the ma..ala, which will be explored more fully in ch

ugs "life-breath" as with the demon taxonomy, different terms for "soul" are not available in english to express the nuanced differences of these tibetan terms; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also connected to a geographical feature, such as a mountain or lake. the well-being of the individual is thus dependent on the proper care of these geographical sites. for instance, a chief or king whose life-force is bound to a forest will fall ill and die if that forest is cut down. also, a person s life-force can wander or even be stolen from them by malicious deities. rituals must be performed to appease such forces and replace the life-force

ng off a cliff. chorwa was later informed of these events by a friend, and so he fled the kingdom on a golden horse. due to this traumatic affair, his thoughts became disturbed and he regressed in his practice. he went to tibet, and in the domain of a king related to dharma.r, he poisoned the men and raped the women. one day, the king sent forth his champion soldiers and they captured chorwa on a mountain path. he was pierced by many swords; near death as he passed from this life, he said "i will be reborn as a malicious, terrifying violence demon and i will become the executioner of all beings. i will come to destroy the king and his ministers together with his retinue" after saying this, he died. he was immediately reborn in the west, in the red fields of a might demon land called chongr

immediately reborn in the west, in the red fields of a might demon land called chongri zangtso( chong ri zangs mtsho. on the copper peaks of this land, a hundred might demons race alongside soaring dark vultures. along the middle of the mountains, carnivorous beasts roam about grassy fields of copper. along the surrounding copper hills, there are terrifying storms of copper. within the red copper mountain there is a boiling lake of blood. at the center of the blood lake, there is a dark leather castle endowed with a golden dome, gates of conch shell, copper locks, and stairs of lapis lazuli. here, due to his maliciousness and arrogance, chorwa was reborn in a red egg of blood. his parents were the savage demon lord lekpa (legs pa "excellent" and the violence demoness dongmarma (gdong dmar

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

al. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days at the foot of a mountain (eden) practicing in wild orgies with the music of lucifer through that created by jubal. women, the first pairikas or faeries/witches, in their beautiful appearances, invited the sons of seth (children of god) and copulated with them, bearing other children. this jewish folklore presents the earliest forms of the witches sabbat as a luciferian celebration and practice of sexual magick. t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

cess) as the father of the world* this is kriya-sakti- the mysterious yoga power[[footnote(s* thus, says the commentary, the saying "by day the gods are most powerful, and by night the demons" is purely allegorical* this thinking of oneself as this, that, or the other, is the chief factor in the production of every kind of psychic or even physical phenomena. the words "whosoever shall say to this mountain be thou removed and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt. that thing will come to pass" are no vain words. only the word "faith" ought to be translated by will. faith without will is like a wind-mill without wind- barren of results[[vol. 2, page] 60 the secret doctrine. explained elsewhere. this body of brahma when cast off became the sandhya (evening twilight, the interval between day

nt and landmark of the exact period of the lunar year and month, by which this cycle (of 19 tropical years and 235 revolutions of the moon) could be calculated, was mount sinai- the lord jehovah coming down thereon. paul speaks (then) as a mystagogue, when he says concerning the freed woman and bond woman of abraham 'for this hagar (the bond-woman) is mount sinai in arabia' how could a woman be a mountain? and such a mountain! yet. she was. her name was hagar, hebrew[[hebrew, whose numbers re-read 235, or in exact measure, the very number of lunar months to equal nineteen tropical years to complete this cycle. mount sinai being, in the esoteric language of the wisdom, the monument of the exact time of the lunar[[footnote(s* according to the wonderful chronology of bentley, who wrote in day

ds of parasara "hari (or iswara "the lord) is all that is called male in the universe; lakshmi is all that is termed female. there is nothing else than they" hence she is "female" and "god" is male nature* sri is goddess of, and herself "fortune and prosperity[[vol. 2, page] 77 the various classes of creators. years and months, by which this spiritual vitalizing cycle could be computed- and which mountain, indeed, was called (see fuerst "the mountain of the moon (sin. so also sarai (sri, the wife of abram, could have no child until her name was changed to sarah[[hebrew, giving to her the property of this lunar influence* this may be regarded as a digression from the main subject; but it is a very necessary one with a view to christian readers. for who, after studying dispassionately the re

"its beauty and perfection are extolled, and the regularity of its orbit, which led to its being considered the type of a judge and the regulator of the world" if this story related simply to a cosmogonical cataclysm- even were this latter universal- why should the goddess ishtar or astoreth, the moon, speak of the creation of the sun after the deluge? the waters might have reached as high as the mountain of nizir (chaldean version, or jebel djudi (the deluge mountains of the arabian legend, or yet ararat (of the biblical narrative, and even the himalaya (of the hindu tradition, and yet not reach the sun: the bible itself stopped short of such a miracle! it is evident that the deluge of the people who first recorded it had another meaning, less problematical and far more philosophical than

ransformations of the earliest representatives of the animal kingdom found in the sediments of the primary epoch. there was a time when all those above enumerated "antediluvian" monsters appeared as filamentoid infusoria without shell or crust, with neither nerves, muscles, organs nor sex, and reproduced their kind by gemmation: as do microscopical animals also, the architects and builders of our mountain ranges, agreeably to the teachings of science. why not man in this case? why should he not have followed the same law in his growth, i.e, gradual condensation? every unprejudiced person would prefer to believe that primeval humanity had at first an ethereal- or, if so preferred, a huge filamentoid, jelly-like form, evolved by gods or natural "forces" which grew, condensed throughout milli

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

away" they are powerless to destroy that which is beyond their reach. built deep in the bowels of the earth, the subterranean stores are secure; and as their entrances are concealed in such oases, there is little fear that any one should discover them, even should several armies invade the sandy wastes where[[vol. 1, page] xxxiii introductory "not a pool, not a bush, not a house is seen, and the mountain-range forms a rugged screen round the parch'd flats of the dry, dry desert" but there is no need to send the reader across the desert, when the same proofs of ancient civilization are found even in comparatively populated regions of the same country. the oasis of tchertchen, for instance, situated about 4,000 feet above the level of the river tchertchen-d'arya, is surrounded with the ruin

t ancient wisdom, and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it. let one only think of the thousands, and perhaps millions, of mss. burnt; of monuments, with their too indiscreet inscriptions and pictorial symbols, pulverised to dust; of the bands of early hermits and ascetics roaming about among the ruined cities of upper and lower egypt, in desert and[[vol. 1, page] xli introductory. mountain, valleys and highlands, seeking for and eager to destroy every obelisk and pillar, scroll or parchment they could lay their hands on, if it only bore the symbol of the tau, or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith; and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and medi

though supersensuous, states of matter; and as possible objects of perception to beings endowed with the requisite senses[[vol. 1, page] 144 the secret doctrine. gratitude* however it may be "the breath of the father-mother issues cold and radiant and gets hot and corrupt, to cool once more, and be purified in the eternal bosom of inner space" says the commentary. man absorbs cold pure air on the mountain-top, and throws it out impure, hot and transformed. thus- the higher atmosphere being the mouth, and the lower one the lungs of every globe- the man of our planet breathes only the refuse of "mother; therefore "he is doomed to die on it (b) the process referred to as "the small wheels giving birth, one to the other" takes place in the sixth region from above, and on the plane of the most

e clearly shown. the physical and chemical constituents of all being found to be identical, chemical science may well say that there is no difference between the matter which composes the ox and that which forms man. but the occult doctrine is far more explicit. it says- not only the chemical compounds are the same, but the same infinitesimal invisible lives compose the atoms of the bodies of the mountain and the daisy, of man and the ant, of the elephant, and of the tree which shelters him from the sun. each particle- whether you call it organic or inorganic- is a life. every atom and molecule in the universe is both life-giving and death-giving to that form, inasmuch as it builds by aggregation universes and the ephemeral vehicles ready to receive the transmigrating soul, and as eternall

tion[[footnote(s* plato "timaeus "suidas" v. tyrrhenia* the reader will understand that by "years" is meant "ages" not mere periods of thirteen lunar months each* see the greek translation by philo byblus* cory "ancient fragment* mithras was regarded among the persians as the theos ekpetros- god of the rock[[vol. 1, page] 341 one tree of knowledge. mithras is the son of bordj, the persian mundane mountain* from which he flashed out as a radiant ray of light. brahma, the fire-god, and his prolific consort; and the hindu agni, the refulgent deity from whose body issue a thousand streams of glory and seven tongues of flame, and in whose honour certain brahmans preserve to this day a perpetual fire; siva, personated by the mundane mountain of the hindus, the meru: these terrific fire-gods, who

BLUE EQUINOX

en be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. liber lxv 71 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. st

te. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come thou hither, that i may speak with thee! the equinox 76 58. the mountain stirred not. therefore went the prophet unto the mountain, and spake unto it. but the feet of the prophet were weary, and the mountain heard not his voice. 59. but i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. 61

ough the deep sea, and by the rivers of running water that abound therein, and i came unto the land of no desire. 2. wherein was a white unicorn with a silver collar, whereon was graven the aphorism linea viridis gyrat universa. 3. then the word of adonai came unto me by the mouth of the magister mine, saying: o heart that art girt about with the coils of the old serpent, lift up thyself unto the mountain of initiation. 4. but i remembered. yea, than, yea, theli, yea, lilith! these three were about me from of old. for they are one. 5. beautiful wast thou, o lilith, thou serpent-woman! 6. thou wast lithe and delicious to the taste, and thy perfume was of musk mingled with ambergris. 7. close did thou cling with thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. but i behe

. to 7:20 a.m. not anything very definite. there is a certain quality of bliss about these practices which is peculiar to concentration but otherwise indescribable [this is bad. you do things well, and work hard; but your point of view is all wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude..o.m] april 20, 2:40.3:10 p.m. having left home about 2:15 i climbed up towards the mountain till i found a secluded spot; there i knelt down and did breathing exercise. felt prana all over body. invoked adonai and tried to unite with him. a brilliant white light filled sphere of consciousness. arose as adonai performed the ritual of pentagram, then prayed aloud and fluently, trying to unite consciousness with all nature. knelt again in meditation, and arose much strengthened and

were delayed two hours in starting by the .distinguished bengali doctor of medicine. who the equinox 292 needed to finish his rice. it was nine o clock before we got off. it was a wild, windy night, the moon treacherously gleaming through blown wrack of clouds. i found it impossible to ride my pony, for his hoofs slipped on the wet flags in the darkness. walking was almost as bad, for my ironshod mountain boots were as slippery as the shoes of the tatu. but we pushed on, gasping, up hill, down dale, all through the night. dawn broke, chill and grey, on the crest of a great mountain. far in the distance i saw specks. i left my pony, and ran headlong down the slopes. i had got almost to the bottom of the hill when i saw the consul s litter. forrest ran forward. i turned sadly back, for i saw

BOOK OF ENOCH

in peace, and the years of their joy will increase in gladness and eternal peace; all the days of their life. 3) rebels among the watchers (pages 15-17) this is the story of the fallen angels. the beginning, 6.1-2, is virtually identical with genesis 6.1-2. in enoch's book, we get their names and many other details. at 6.6, enoch explains the naming of mount hermon- in hebrew it means curses. the mountain that he was actually referring to is possibly somewhere near lake van in turkey. it is common for translators to update names rather than use phonetics, so the few names that appear, mainly mountains and rivers, can t be relied upon as accurate identifications. we don t know whether there was another mountain called curses or even what language the book was originally written in. at 7.2

l pay for this great sin" 6.4] and they all answered him, and said "let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively" 6.5] then they all swore together and all bound one another with curses to it. 6.6] and they were, in all, two hundred and they came down on ardis, which is the summit of mount hermon. and they called the mountain hermon because on it they swore and bound one another with curses. 6.7] and these are the names of their leaders: semyaza, who was their leader, urakiba, ramiel, kokabiel, tamiel, ramiel, daniel, ezeqiel, baraqiel, asael, armaros, ananel, zaqiel, samsiel, satael, turiel, yomiel, araziel. 6.8] these are the leaders of the two hundred angels and of all the others with them. 7.1] and they to

menthe description at 17.5 reminds me of volcanic larva flows, such as in iceland where new land is being created. the mountains mentioned at 18.6 are referred to again later in the book. i have often wondered if it would be possible to identify this place from these descriptions. the best match i have found so far is the south sandwich island group. the main island has now been submerged but the mountain tops now form the chain of islands. for more on this, read thoth architect of the universe by ralph ellis. this part ends with more details of the punishment for the runaways. 17.1] and they took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men. 17.2] and they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit r

" 21.9] then uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, answered me. he answered me and said to me "enoch, why do you have such fear and terror because of this terrible place, and before this pain" 21.10] and he said to me "this place is the prison of the angels, and there they will be held for ever" 22.1] and from there, i went to another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places. 22.2] and inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. how smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at! 22.3] then raphael, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me "these beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. for them they were created; so that

h mentions how uriel gave him notes on astronomy. these notes are in this book as sections 13, 14, and 16. the angel zotiel is mentioned at 32.2, east of the red sea, there are suggestions based on weathering data that the sphinx is much older (pre 10,000 bc) than the pyramids, so this is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one

BOOK OF JASHAR

d not lose another son forever. cain cried that they would not remember him, but eve said "we will remember our son, for we are not animals" and cain touched a burning stick to his forehead, so that they would know him by its mark. cain was strong and swift, and he fled from the river, into the east. he ran for six days, pausing only to eat or rest. on the seventh day, he ascended to the top of a mountain. there god showed him a vision of a great city of peace, surrounded by fields and orchards, which the children of abel would have made. cain looked in wonder at his vision until it faded with the setting sun, for there were then no other people outside of africa. and cain continued thus in his exile. six days he walked and gathered food, but every seventh day he had visions of cities whic

the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the younger children. no one knew the way to mount ararat, and so they followed a dove for forty days and forty nights, until it came to rest on an olive tree in a field of wheat, high above the valley. and there they stayed, waiting for the flood. in their first winter on the mountain, they had no food, except for the wheat. but god put a blessing on noah's porridge, and tubalcain set out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mount

wn the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave at the beginning would never be forsaken. for noah saw, under the rainbow, that the forest was being destroyed by her own family, which was spreading as a flood over the land. 5. nimrod was the mightiest hunter in the age after noah. he shared his booty with other landless men

ger children enjoy the ride, as the family goes on a wild dove chase (like modern archaeologists, noah and her family are uncertain about the exact location of the biblical ararat) another, more serious strand concerns intermarriage and unbelief, which noah confronts when her sons marry forest women who do not share the family's belief in the flood. the unbelieving wives lead noah's sons down the mountain to the better lands below. noah is in anguish for her family, and she prays each day that the flood should be deferred long enough to get her whole family back up to safety on the mountain. we recognize, however, that noah and her daughters-in-law have complementary and equally essential roles in god's plan. without noah's prophecy and tubalcain's faith in it, the family would not have go

low. noah is in anguish for her family, and she prays each day that the flood should be deferred long enough to get her whole family back up to safety on the mountain. we recognize, however, that noah and her daughters-in-law have complementary and equally essential roles in god's plan. without noah's prophecy and tubalcain's faith in it, the family would not have gone up to invent farming on the mountain. without the unbelieving daughters-in-law, however, the family would have stayed up on the mountain indefinitely, and the agricultural revolution would not have been spread across the earth. thus, the family achieves its destiny because it includes both the prophet and the unbelievers. noah's vision of the rainbow, which is the climax of the story, has a double message. one message, as we

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

mony hb. alum rt. barberry bk. bayberry bk. beech drops hb. bearberry ivs. beth rt. black alder bk. black cherries black oak bk. black willow bk. butternut bk. buttonsnake rt. catechu gum chocolate rt. cinquefoil congo rt. cranesbill rt. fleabane hb. goldenrod hb. hardback hb. hawthorne berries heal-all hb. hemlock bk. hickory bk. jambul seed kola nuts logwood lycopus virginicus. maiden hair fern mountain ash bk. pilewort hb. potentilla hb. purple loosestrife hb. queen of the meadow hb. rattlesnake rt. redrt. rhatany rt. sage hb. sanicle rt. sampson snake rt. shepherd's purse hb. sumbul rt. sumach bk. or rt. tormentil rt. wafer ash bk. water avens rt. water lilly rt. white ash bk. white oak bk. wild indigo bk. witch hazel twigs mild astringents: blackberry rt. black birch ivs. celandine ge

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

m may shine from out their hearts, like unto a light burning in a lamp of alabaster. 6 i am the doer of all. nothing moveth but by my power. mine is the healing influence flowing down from consecrated hands, mine the venom of the adder's fang. nothing falleth but by me and in whatsoever riseth mine is the power that lifteth up. 7 my presence is the substance of all things. i am the virgin snow on mountain heights; i am the fruitful loam in valley depths. i am the gold and silver of the temple vessels; i am the mire on sandals left by the faithful at the temple gate. see me and regard me equally in all, o israel, and thou shalt see indeed. 8 for seeing thus, shalt thou see, too, that nothing is, or can be, my antagonist. all, and in all shall i fight myself? what hath power to limit or defe

of safety in the very place where now an abyss of terror seems to open at thy feet. 9 i am the beginning of all beginnings, checked by neither time nor space, held by no bonds of name or form. present everywhere, centering the full perfection of mine exhaustless power, i am thy lord, o israel, and lord of countless hosts. seek me in the holy of holies, in the heart of the true temple, on the holy mountain. behold, i am with thee always, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i, the ox of solar fi

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ave mentioned the use of the elements in rituals. in magick, there are four elements- earth, air, fire and water. they all contain symbolic qualities and powers that together form the energies used in rituals. each element controls a quadrant in the magical circle. earth, in the north, represents the stability, security and strength of old stone circles, mighty castle walls, tall craggy rocks and mountain peaks. it is also associated with the time of midnight and winter. salt is often used to represent earth in spells and rituals. air, in the east, is action, freshness and power for change, the winds blowing across plains, vast, cloudless skies stretching endlessly, storms and whirlwinds stirring stagnation but also bringing destruction of the old. air is also associated with the dawn and

y roman affairs. her month, june, is most fortunate for marriage and, like hera, her greek equivalent, her sacred creature is the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta seite 37 wicca01.txt vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at whi

ehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination [insert pic p078- ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, seite 43 wicca01.txt fertility and healing and so she can form a focus for healing rituals, and

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

e eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the p

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

riusque cosmi historia 1618 theophilus schweighardt speculum sophicum rhodo-stauroticum. the 'mirror of wisdom' maier's atalanta fugiens. 1618-1691 elias ashmole 1618-1698 franciscus mercurius van helmont 1620-1665 thomas vaughan rosicrucian 1620-1697 moses zacuto lexicon: shorshei ha-shemot 1620 frederick v totally defeated by the catholic armies of the duke of bavaria at the battle of the white mountain, consolidating the habsburg domination over europe and annihilating protestant resistance. 1623 jean d'espagnet enchiridion physicae restitutae. heinrich nollius was expelled from the university of giessen for his hermetic tract parergi philosophici speculum. 1624 stolcius's viridarium chymicum. antonio de andrade a missionary,first european to reach tibet from india, arriving in the town

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ow as soon as i espied this sign i was the more comforted, as not being ignorant that such a seal was little acceptable, and much less useful, to the devil. whereupon i tenderly opened the letter, and within it, in an azure field, in golden letters, found the following verses written. this day, today is the royal wedding day. for this thou wast born and chosen of god for joy thou mayest go to the mountain whereon three temples stand, and see there this affair. keep watch inspect thyself and shouldst thou not bathe thoroughly the wedding may work thy bane. bane comes to him who faileth here let him beware who is too light. below was written: sponsus and sponsa. as soon as i had read this letter, i was presently like to have fainted away, all my hair stood on end, and a cold sweat tricked do

ed me, that still the future gain of many a one who had now taken himself to rest, would prove very little to his satisfaction. but we by only one night s penance might expiate all our presumption. till at length in my sorrowful thoughts i fell asleep, during which i had a dream. now although there is no great matter in it, yet i think it not impertinent to recount it. i thought i was upon a high mountain, and saw before me a great and large valley. in this valley were gathered together an unspeakable multitude of people, each of which had at his head a thread, by which he was hanged from heaven; now one hung high, another low, some stood even almost upon the earth. but through the air flew up and down an ancient man, who had in his hand a pair of shears, with which he cut here one s, ther

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

y frightened and discouraged. fushi decided to help the new humans. first, fushi taught people how to twist plant fibers together to form ropes of all widths and lengths. with the thinner ropes, he wove fishing lines and nets so people could plunge the water s depths to find food. with the thicker ropes, he braided strong bridges, then strung them across high chasms so people could cross from one mountain peak to another in search of food. when lightning set trees on fire, as so often happened, the people trembled and hid in caves. to entice the people to come out, fushi twirled together two willow sticks to start a fire. he showed the humans how cooked meat and fish were more digestible and tempting than raw meat and fish. the people soon discovered that fire could also keep 34 fushi teac

: fushi teaches the people 35 on the opposite edge, he drew three broken lines to represent earth: water had one solid middle line between two broken lines; fire, its opposite, had one broken middle line between two solid lines. a broken line below two solid lines signaled wind and wood; one solid line below two broken lines signaled storm and thunder. two broken strokes below a solid line showed mountain; two solid strokes below a broken line showed lake. then fushi showed people how to use these trigrams. he found a yarrow plant and pulled off its feathery leaves and tiny yellow flowers, so that only the straight stalks remained. he broke the straight stalks into short pieces and long pieces. he mixed them up and threw pieces on the ground six times, arranging them in rows. the short pie

g gods have most often been presented as giants, some paintings show gong as having a snake s body and a human face with red hair. zurong is traditionally shown with a massive human body featuring broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard. both gods have terrible tempers. in ancient stories, the earth was seen as a flat square, and the sky was a dome held up at each of the four corners by a high mountain peak, one of which is the buzhow mountain, mentioned in the story. in reality, chinese mathematicians had already calculated that the earth was a sphere by the first century a.d, long before gong the water god s first appearance in classical history texts.2 43 gong the water god pummeled the world with incessant bouts of rain and floods. the deluges battered homes into piles of rubbish, a

nd ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend u

once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped down through the darkness to descend upon the earth. at the same time, the force of gong s blow split open the crust of the earth. exploding mountains spewed forth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zurong, were stunned. but they were powerless to save their collapsing world. as nuwa watched the destruction taking place on earth, the goddess became furious. she raced to find rocks of five sacred colors black, white, red, green, and yellow and smelted them together in a hug

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

at advantages. first, they are very easy to remember. second, they don't mean anything so you won't have to worry about invoking the feces of the sacred cow. it works like this. as you inhale, think the sound so and as you exhale think the sound hum. just do this while you sit and you will notice that by doing this you can block out all manner of wandering thoughts which can disturb you, like the mountain of bills on the desk. practice this for about a month. you should, by that time, discover a few definite changes in yourself. first, you should be able to think more clearly. second, you should be more relaxed in your everyday life. that is not to say that you will not have any upsets; far from it, but you will be able to handle most of them far better than you do now. finally, you will b

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

under america and other countries. the battle for the earth possibly reached its most destructive phase at the end of atlantis, over a period of tens of thousands of years, leading up to the vast island of atlantis sinking into the atlantic ocean around 10,500-9,500bc. the evidence is mounting from many sources of some cataclysmic weather and geological upheavals around this time, in which whole mountain ranges pushed up from the earth and an unbelievable tidal wave of some kind swept across the planet's surface. the geological researchers, j.b. delair and d.s. allan, document much of this evidence in their book, when the earth nearly died.15 they believe that a star exploded around 15,000bc and some of the debris reached this solar system about 9,500bc, leaving devastation in its wake. t

coincidentally, i was on holiday in switzerland when the bilderbergers gathered and i was told of the meeting by spotlight newspaper only a few days before i arrived. i went to burgenstock before the meeting and again on their final day of discussions. what a difference the second time! the roads and paths to the hotels were blocked by swiss police and the military manned lookout posts across the mountain. all this for a private meeting of an organisation that operates outside the 'democratic' process. i asked a policeman at a road block what was going on. all he could reply was "top secret, top secret. he knew no more than that. it was a bizarre situation. i could have told the policeman what he was guarding, but he didn't know! it illustrated brilliantly the way the global pyramid operat

ptoms of the cancer of population growth; the cancer itself must be cut out."66 ehrlich was a biologist at the elite-controlled stanford university and his wife, anne, was a member of the club of rome.67 he said that compulsory birth control could be imposed by governments via the addition of "temporary sterilants to water supplies or staple food".68 shortly, when we come to the "report from iron mountain" you will see the even greater relevance of this statement. the 'brutal and tough-minded' decisions which ehrlich said would be required are evident in henry kissinger's much-loved abode, china. it was here that the one-child-per-family policy was implemented and paid for directly, or indirectly, by the united nations. western and chinese observers have spoken of seeing thousands of women

l monetary fund, and nation governments has the role in the network to promote the use of the environment to demand centralised control and eugenics. the club of rome was launched publicly in 1968, just a few years after a group of invited 'experts' met in the united states to prepare a report which, it is plain to see, was to inspire the sort of policies i've just described. the report from iron mountain70 this was the secret report of the special study group of fifteen people brought together during the kennedy years. the proposal for the study group came around 1961 and it was established in august 1963. among those assembled is claimed by some researchers to have been john kenneth galbraith (cfr, the keynesian economist. the first and last meetings were at iron mountain, an underground

he emergency corporate headquarters for corporations like standard oil of new jersey (the rockefellers, exxon, manufacturers hanover trust (rothschilds, and shell. the content of the report was revealed by one of the group who believed the public should know what it contained. this group member had the code name 'john doe' and his friend, leonard c. lewin, produced a document summarising the iron mountain report. i have a copy of this.71 it says that the idea for the study came from members of the kennedy administration like robert mcnamara (tc, cfr, bil, mcgeorge bundy the secret government 171 (tc, cfr, bil, and dean rusk (tc, cfr, bil. the brief was to study the implications of a world without war while still maintaining the control of the population wielded by war and the fear of war

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ancient wonders go back to the pre-cataclysmic global society known in legends and accounts as the golden age. they are far, far, older than previously imagined. inca accounts, compiled by fernando montesinos, one of the earliest spanish chroniclers in south america, say there were two inca empires. the first established their headquarters at cuzco in the andes mountains and, after they fled to a mountain-top sanctuary (machu picchu) in the wake of devastating land upheavals, they returned to cuzco to start a second culture. this would push back the original inca empire to the time of the atlantean-lemurian cataclysms and before, and lead us to the true builders of the fantastic structures that conventional history cannot explain. all over the world in every native culture, you will find s

ped in legends of disappearing ships and aircraft. submerged buildings, walls, roads, and stone circles like stonehenge, even what appear to be pyramids, have been located near bimini under the waters of the bahama banks and within the "triangle".27 so have walls or roads creating intersecting lines. some other facts that most people don't know: the himalayas, alps, andes, and at least most other mountain ranges, were only formed or reached anything like their present height around 12,000 years ago.28 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today the highest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago, much of that region was at sea level.29 why are so many fish and other ocean fossils found high up in mountain ranges? because those rocks were once at sea l

ailor, piri reis, in 1513, and found at the palace of the sultan of constantinople in 1929, charts the south american coast with great accuracy and part of the coast of antarctica before it was covered with ice two miles thick some 7,000 years ago! yet antarctica was not "discovered" officially until captain cook arrived there in 1773 and it was not explored in detail until the 1950s. some of the mountain ranges in the piri reis map were not even found until 1952. reis said that he compiled his map from 20 older ones. flem-ath has also found astonishing evidence to support the existence of a highly advanced society thousands of years ago. he found that if you draw a line of longitude through the great pyramid at giza it crosses more land than anywhere else on the planet and this supports t

advanced black race of the negro type. the sumerian tablets describe how the anunnaki "gods" left the planet to escape the devastation, even indicating that they had caused it.60 the only ones to survive the catastrophe were the extraterrestrials with the technology and foresight, perhaps prior warning, who left before the stuff hit the fan, and the people who sheltered deep underground or in the mountain ranges above the flood water which, according to the boeing study, could have reached heights of 10,000 feet. the earth is riddled with tunnels and caverns, natural and created, which date back into far ancient times. many of these have been located, including an underground city that could house a population of thousands in cappadocia, turkey, one of the centres of the phoenicians and th

ormer british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired, people with "pearl" coloured skin and "bluish-purple" eyes that appeared to be electrically charged somehow: like laser eyes (this same description of the eyes can be found in ancient accounts of the gods and the "children of the gods) the beings in the mountain all wore long white gowns with a maltese cross medallion on a chain- the symbol of the knights of malta and widely seen in the symbolism of british royalty. it is also a symbol from lemuria-mu, according to james churchward, and i have heard beings of this description associated with lemuria. the founder of the mormons, joseph smith, a high-degree freemason and merovingian bloodline, said

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

lines.16 some other facts that most people dontknow: the himalayas, the alps and the andes, only reached anything like their presentheight around 11,000 years ago.17 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today thehighest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago,much of that region was at sea level! why are so many fish and other ocean fossilsfound high up in mountain ranges? because those mountains were once at sea level.recently so in geological terms, too. there is increasing acceptance that the earth hassuffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comesfigure 3: the mid-atlantic ridge, the centre of earthquake and volcanic activity in the area of the atlanticocean where plato apparently placed atlantis. 12with the q

and this againfits with the evidence that agriculture began at altitudes of 10,000 feet and higher.plato wrote in his work, laws, that agriculture began at high elevations after agigantic flood covered all the lowlands. the botanist, nikolai ivanovitch v avilov,studied more than 50,000 wild plants collected around the world and found thatthey originated in only eight different areas- all of them mountain terrain.23 thetidal wave would have produced pressures on the earths surface of two tons persquare inch, creating new mountain ranges, and fossilising everything withinhours.24 artificial stone today is created by pressures of this magnitude. intact treeshave been found fossilised and that would be impossible unless it happened in aninstant because the tree would normally have disintegrat

erides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden was protected by a dragon.4 in thechinese sacred books there is a garden in which grew trees bearing the fruit ofimmortality and it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. in ancientmexican accounts, their version of the eve story involves a great male serpent.5another hindu legend speaks of the sacred mountain of meru guarded by a dreadfuldragon.6 over and over we see the same theme of sacred places guarded by fearsomedragons and of a reptilian or a half reptile-half human, giving spiritual knowledge tohumans.the reptile species has a long, long connection with the earth, going back more than150 million years to the dinosaurs and beyond. if we are to understand the true nature oflife we need to

e asked for ascotch, and then another. as he relaxed he told his daughter of a communication he hadtaken that day from the pilot of a plane which was stationed at the turkish base. the pilotreported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and allthe electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to theground and to his disbelief a mountain top opened up and the plane came to rest inside.what he saw was a scene straight from james bond. he got out of the plane wonderingwhat the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired people with pearlcoloured skin and bluish-purple eyes which appeared electrically charged somehow: likelaser eyes. they all wore long white gowns and, perhaps significantly, this is how thecentral

s significantly, this is how thecentral-south america god known as quetzalcoatl was described. they also wore amaltese cross medallion on a chain. the pilots memory was hazy about what happenedafter he first met ole blue eyes, but he remembered walking into a room and seeing agroup of these beings sitting around a conference table. eventually, he was taken back tohis plane and as it rose from the mountain his engines and electronics restarted. nowhaving heard the descriptions of these beings by a modern us pilot, look at how the bookof enoch describes the watchers:44and there appeared to me two men very tall, such as i have never seen on earth. andtheir faces shone like the sun, and their eyes were like burning lamps. their hands werebrighter than snow.55this would connect also with the an

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

cess in curing cancer and also found that orgone was a good general healing adjunct. for this the us food and drug administration (fda) went after reich. they railroaded him into prison, got injunctions against him for using bogus (i.e, non-orthodox) medical treatments, burned reich's books nationwide, and finally destroyed reich. the fda claimed that orgone simply did not exist regardless of the mountain of evidence reich had accumulated to prove the existence of orgone. eventually dr. wilhelm reich died from all the pressures put upon him by the ruthless fda only a short time after he was released from prison on the trumped up charges of medical malpractice. 2.3.2 introduction to orgone energy at first reich thought that orgone energy was electrical in nature; however, further research a

DIABOLUS

l gnosis for the aspiring sorcerer. apep also bore the name of rerek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatures and demons. it is further connected that thoth was said to have gotten the knife to slay the bull from set, thus making parallel the name of smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils ca

h a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s head and a pair of wings, which come forth from the back of a two headed serpent. the symbolism of the haw

heir bodies are in all places like decayed nasa. it makes further sense that the religious masters of this faith considered the worshippers of demons to be an abomination and that they sought infernal power makes them polluted with nasa, or the druj-nasa, which is a demon who takes the form of a fly to enter the corpse and steal the spirit. this demon is said to come forth from azrezura, the cold mountain of the north which leads to hell. 20 iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son the hebrew samael, satan and islamic shaitan and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:9) the spirit of diabolus is one which remains ti

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ing the first sephirah of microprosopos, or the manifested universe, represents the formulation of the archetypal idea, the concretion of the abstract. when mystical qabala page 111 the abstract principle that qms the root of some new activity is formulating in our minds, we are operating in the sphere of chesed. let an example serve to make this clear. supposing an explorer is looking out from a mountain over a newly discovered country and sees that the inland plains lying behind the coastal ranges are fertile, and that a river flows through these plains and makes its ay to the sea through a gap in the mountain chain. he thinks of the agricultural wealth of the plains, transport down the river, and a harbour on the estuary,he knows that the scour of the river will have made a tunnel by wh

de the river and branch lines up the valleys. he sees the colonists coming in, and the need [page 164] for a church, a hospital, a gaol, and the ubiquitous saloon. his imagination maps out the main street of the township, and he determines to stake corner lots that he may prosper with the prosperity of the new settlement. all this he sees while virgin forest covers the coastal belt and blocks the mountain passes. but because he knows that the plains are fertile and that the river has come through the mountains, he sees in terms of first principles all the development that follows. while his mind is working thus, he is functioning in the sphere of chesed whether he knows it or not; and all those who can also function in terms of chesed and think ahead as he does, seeing the thing that must

of opposite polarity. what we really have in the lightning flash is successive phases in the development of a single force; and because these emanate, but do not supersede each other, they remun as planes of manifestation and types of organisation. mystical qabala page 125 34. these successive phases and planes of manifestation might be likened to the successive reaches of a river. it starts as a mountain stream; in the next reach is a series of rapids and waterfalls; then come water-meadows and placidity; and finally the great waterway between docks bearing shipping. the different reaches of the river remain constant; the type of water in each is constant; clear and sparkling in the upper reaches, loaded with alluvia among the water-meadows, and [page 184] fouled with grime below the dock

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

symptom as belonging to the well-known psycho-neurosis of claustrophobia. this, however, does not invalidate my statement; for in my opinion we may find that in a more intimate knowledge of the elemental kingdoms we shall come upon the clue to both claustrophobia and agarophobia. mountaineers also know this peculiar terror with which the great hills can obsess mankind. it is neither giddiness nor mountain sickness, but a curious oppression of the spirits by the overwhelming grandeur of nature. the same force, when not at a poisonous concentration, inspires the passion ate love of the hills or of the sea that kipling has celebrated so gloriously in one of his poems. 38 of 103 the pathologies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he

will feel blood-lust. he must immediately overcome this feeling and revert to his mediation upon the opposite quality, maintaining it until his vibrations are once more fully harmonised. he will then know that the evil force has been neutralised and there is that much less evil in the world. he will immediately feel a great access of vigour and a sense of spiritual power, as if he could say to a mountain "be ye cast into the sea" and it would be done. it is this sense of spiritual exaltation and power which tells him that the work has been successfully accomplished. it is, however, advisable to repeat the meditation at intervals for two or three days in case another thought-form is formulated and sent after the first. as for the sender of the thought-form, when the absorption takes place

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

v. the chapter of being with osiris. vignette: the deceased standing by the side of osiris. p. xlvi theban version: list of chapters. chapter clxxxv. the ascription of praise to osiris, and of adoration to the everlasting lord. vignette: the deceased making adoration to osiris. chapter clxxxvi. a hymn of praise to hathor, mistress of amentet, and to meh-urt. vignette: the deceased approaching the mountain of the dead, from which appears the goddess hathor. the version akin to the theban. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (34 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] pal ography. the version akin to was in vogue from the xxth to the xxvith dynasty, i.e, about b.c. 1200-550, and was, like the theban, usually written upon papyrus. the chapters have no fi

n various ways, different scholars locating the tuat in different parts of creation. dr. brugsch and others place it under the earth,[4] others have supposed it to be the space which exists between the arms of shu and the body of nut,[5] but the most recent theory put forth is that it was situated neither above nor below the earth, but beyond egypt to the north, from which it was separated by the mountain range which, as the egyptians thought, supported the sky.[6] the region of the tuat was a long, mountainous, narrow valley with a river running along it; starting from the east it made its way to the north, and then taking a circular direction it came back to the east. in the tuat lived all manner of fearful monsters and beasts, and here was the country through which the sun passed during

h, their destination was a region in the tuat which is called in the pyramid and later texts sekhet-aaru,[7] which was situated in the [1. brugsch, op. cit, p. 211. 2. the legend reads "this is nut, she receiveth ra" 3. 4. w rterbuch, p. 1622. 5. lanzone, domicile des esprits, p. 1; dizionario, p. 1292. 6. maspero, la mythologie gyptienne( tudes, i. ii, p. 207; j quier, le livre, p. 3 the eastern mountain peak was called bakhatet, and the western manu. 7. i.e, the field of reed plants] p. cv the fields of aaru and hetep. sekhet-hetep,[l] and was supposed to lie to the north of egypt. here dwell horus and set, for the fields of aaru and hetep are their domains,[2] and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the "two great c

, anubis played a prominent part in connexion with the dead body of osiris, and in papyri we see him standing as a guard and protector of the deceased lying upon the bier; in the judgment scene he is found as the guard of the balance, the pointer of which he watches with great diligence. he became the recognized god of the sepulchral chamber, and eventually presided over the whole of the "funeral mountain" he is always regarded as the messenger of osiris. another form of anubis was the god ap-uat, the# of the pyramid texts,[3] or "opener of the ways" who also was depicted in the form of a jackal; and the two gods are often confounded. on sepulchral stel and other monuments two jackals are frequently depicted; one of these represents anubis, and the other ap-uat, and they probably have some

ho had been his followers, and here the beatified dead led a new existence and regaled themselves upon food of every kind, which was given to them in abundance. according to the vignette of the cxth chapter of the book of the dead, the sekhet-aanru is the third division of the sekhet-hetepu, or "fields of peace" which have been compared with the elysian fields of the greeks. set amentet, i.e "the mountain of the underworld" a common name of the cemetery, which was usually situated in the mountains or desert on the western bank of the nile. suten-henen, more correctly henen-su, the metropolis of the twentieth nome of upper egypt, called by the greeks heracleopolis magna (strabo, xvi i, i, 35. the hebrews mention the city, isaiah xxx, 4) hanes as the representative of upper egypt, and in cop

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

agency. in order to control elementary spirits, and thus become the king of the occult elements, we must have previously undergone the four trials of the ancient initiations. as these no longer exist, it is necessary to supply their place by analogous actions, such as exposing oneself without fear in a conflagration, of crossing a gulf upon the trunk of a tree or upon a plank, or scaling a steep mountain during a storm, or getting away from a cascade, or from a dangerous whirlpool by swimming. the man who fears water will never reign over the undines; he who is afraid of fire cannot command the salamanders; as long as we are subject to dizziness we must leave the sylphs in peace, and not irritate the gnomes; for inferior spirits only obey a power that is proved to them by showing itself t

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ve been welcomed like iced nectar by us. we seemed to become mere automata, moving without will of our own, but held to the fearful work by a blind, aimless, dogged persistency that nothing but death could stop. the throbbing afternoon was well advanced when vikka and i reined up our ponies on the edge of a stretch of sand that was hot enough to roast eggs. a mile or more to the westward loomed a mountain spur, whose blue tint throbbed in the flaming sunshine, as if it were the phantasmagora of a disordered brain. the apache trail led in that direction, and we were morally sure that geronimo and his band were gathered there, unless, with that persistency which was a feature of their retreat, they had pressed through and were fleeing into the broken region beyond. we had pushed our horses t

were gathered there, unless, with that persistency which was a feature of their retreat, they had pressed through and were fleeing into the broken region beyond. we had pushed our horses to the limit, and lieutenant sm-ith halted the command among the hills not far to the rear of where my dusky 34 low twelve companion and myself paused to scan the white, blistering sand that stretched away to the mountain spur. by permission of the officer, vikka and i had ridden this comparatively short distance, and it rested with us whether we should advance any farther toward the enemy. this expanse of plain was a bed of sand that pulsated in the intolerable sunlight. it was ridged and hummocky in many places, having been thus twisted and flirted about by the gusts of wind that sometimes played pranks

t, like all his race, showed only a moderate muscular development. his endurance was incredible. i have known him to scout for thirty-six hours in succession, during which his mental faculties were keyed to the highest point, and yet he appeared as bright and alert as if just roused from sleep. general crook has said that any one of the apaches would lope for fifteen hundred feet up the side of a mountain, and at the end you could not observe the slightest increase of respiration. i have known vikka to do it time and again, without the first evidence of what he had passed through. this remarkable apache spoke english quite well, and sometimes he told me of his past life. he had been one of the most implacable miscreants that served under mangus, and there is no question that he had committ

sted him so fully that he could have brought about my death without causing a shadow of suspicion. when i thought of all this, i compressed my lips and muttered "i will never doubt him; he has been tested by fire" and yet the old, vague, tormenting suspicion would come to me, and it came again when i glanced sideways at him, and saw his black eyes gazing off across the shimmering plain toward the mountain spur. the misgiving was unreasonable, but it would not down. i shuddered as i reflected that when he should bound back to barbarism and his own natural self, his first victim must be myself. why did he wait so long before striking? was he planning some huge treason that would overwhelm us all? hardly had i asked myself the question when i flung it aside, impatient that i had allowed it a

imed at our horses, we must have been dismounted, but before they could repair their mistake we were beyond range. glancing over my shoulder, i saw the frowsy figures running full speed after us, loading and firing as best they could, but our ponies were accustomed to sudden demands upon their energies, and they quickly carried us out of danger. my second glance showed they were loping toward the mountain spur, where doubtless geronimo and his hostiles were awaiting the result of the attempt to ambuscade us. but they had failed, and fearing pursuit, were speeding across the plain beyond reach of the avenging cavalry "i wish" said i, when we drew our animals down to a walk, as we approached the cover where lieutenant smith and the command had halted for rest "that all our men could have sto

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

researchers observed, analyzed, and reported on. with an increasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalogued, experimented with, and debated the existence of psychical phenomena. these researchers understood that psychic events, if verified, had far-reaching implications for the understanding of the world and how it operated. over the years psychical researchers amassed a mountain of data and reached a number of conclusions, both positive and negative. on one hand, researchers positively documented a host of basic psychic occurrences (telepathy, clairvoyance and precognition) and compiled a body of evidence that seemed to support human-spirit contact. at the same time, especially though research on physical mediumship, investigators repeatedly discovered that situa

vision of the world which has grown from gnostic theosophical roots. he also led in the creation of the new science of selfica, the technology of accumulating and utilizing subtle energies, such as prana. in 1992, it was revealed that soon after acquiring the land for damanhur, airaudi had begun directing the building of a large underground temple complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beautifully decorated in a manner following themes that embodied the group s beliefs. the existence of the temple work had remained a secret in spite of visits by numerous outsiders and the defection of members who were aware of what was occurring. in the wake of the revelation concerning the temple, airaudi was thre

he was really the author of the dicta, since it appears to have been written first in german. the work bears the ascription alanus insulensis, but this may have been due to a contemporary practice of ascribing anonymous works to some illustrious individual who had died and was therefore unable to deny authorship. it has been suggested that the real author was albertus cranzius, ca. 1430. alamut a mountain in persia, which became the stronghold of the sect of assassins during the eleventh century c.e. sources: daraul, akron. a history of secret societies. new york: citadel press, 1962. alary, francois a visionary who had printed at rouen in 1701, prophetie. sur la naissance miraculeuse de louis le grand (the prophecy of count bombaste [chevalier de la rose-croix, nephew of paracelsus, publi

ans are said to handle fire, as also are the female sorcerers of honduras. indians know well how to handle venomous serpents with impunity. if they can not avoid being bitten, as they usually can, they seem to be able to avert the fatal consequences of the bite. the wonderful acts performed in the snake dance of the hopi have often been described. a trick of navaho dancers, in the ceremony of the mountain chant, is to pretend to thrust an arrow far down the throat. in this feat an arrow with a telescopic shaft is used; the point is held between the teeth; the hollow part of the handle, covered with plumes, is forced down toward the lips, and thus the arrow appears to be swallowed. there is an account of an arrow of similar construction used early in the eighteenth century by indians of can

itute offers a broad range of courses in meditation and yoga and has a correspondence course in meditation. groups of the permutter s students gather in various locations around the northeast and midwest. the material they learned as students of swami rama forms the backbone of the institute s teachings, though material from other eastern teachers, especially eknath easwaran (d. 1999) of the blue mountain center for meditation, has been integrated into the curriculum. cordial relationships have also been established with the kripalu yoga center in albany. the american meditation institute for yoga science and philosophy is located at 60 garner rd, p.o. box 430, averill park, ny 12018. it has an internet site at http/ www.americanmeditation.org. it publishes a newsletter, transformation. so

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

els have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight languages. in 1973 maclaine led a delegation of 12 american women, including filmmaker claudia weill, on a six-week tour of the people s republic of china. with weill acting as her codirector, maclaine produced and wrote the narration for the film the other half of the sky: a chi

d for j. z. knight, who channels an entity named ramtha and has since attracted a large following. in the late 1980s maclaine emerged as a new age teacher and leader of higher life seminars. profits from the seminars have funded several new age centers. maclaine has continued to write new age books. sources: maclaine, shirley. dancing in the light. new york: bantam books, 1985. don t fall off the mountain. new york: w. w. norton, 1970. it s all in the playing. new york: bantam books, 1987. out on a limb. new york: bantam books, 1983. you can get there from here. new york: w. w. norton, 1975. melton, j. gordon, jerome clark, and aidan kelly. new age encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1990. macleod, fiona pseudonym of scottish writer william sharp (1856.1905, virtually a secondary persona

tto ex castro tiberis (from a castle on the tiber; celestine ii came from tuscany, where the tiber rises, and his family name was catello. the next pope was indicated by the motto inimicus expulsus (the enemy driven out; it transpired that his family name was caccianemici, which combines cacciare (to drive out) and nemici (enemies. the next pope had the motto ex magnitudine montis (from the great mountain; he was born in montemagno (the great mountain. some scholars believe the prophecies to be sixteenthcentury forgeries. nevertheless, some of the mottos predicted for later popes have still been surprisingly apt, e.g, flos florum (flower of flowers) for pope paul vi (1963) seems validated by the fact that the pope had three fleur-de-lys on his armorial bearings. according to the malachy pr

ad been taken. another priest, his friend, declared that he had seen him carried away, and that he appeared to him to be borne up on a kind of cloud. at baldshut, on the rhine, in the diocese of constance, a witch confessed, that offended at not having been invited to the wedding of an acquaintance, she had caused herself to be carried through the air in open daylight to the top of a neighbouring mountain, and there, having made a hole with her hands and filled it with water, she had, by stirring the water with certain incantations caused a heavy storm to burst forth on the heads of the wedding-party; and there were witnesses at the trial who swore they had seen her carried through the air. the inquisitors, however, confess that the witches were sometimes carried away, as they term it, in

its source, and it was merely fragmentary. it is necessary, he claimed, in order to dominate these intelligences, to undergo the four trials of ancient initiation, and as these are unknown, their room must be supplied by similar tests. to approach the salamanders, therefore, one must expose himself in a burning house. to draw near the sylphs he must cross a precipice on a plank, or ascend a lofty mountain in a storm; and he who would win to the abode of the undines must plunge into a cascade or whirlpool. the air is exorcised by the sufflation of the four cardinal points, the recitation of the prayer of the sylphs, and by the following formula: the spirit of god moved upon the water, and breathed into the nostrils of man the breath of life. be michael my leader, and be sabtabiel my servant

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

hological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth of keith s messages) to the rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation, held every summer on the campus of the university of wyoming in laramie. the title is something of a misnomer; only a relative few who attend can be called investigators. the emphasis is on experience not just with ufos but with the space people who fly them. the bulk of the attendees the xiv introduction number ranges from a few dozen to as many as two hu

, who channels through dianne robbins, is an ascended master and high priest of telos, the great lemurian city now located under mount shasta in northern california. because of his pure thoughts, adama, like the million other persons who live in the city, is able to live for hundreds of years. he is currently more than six hundred years old. he is a descendant of the lemurians who fled inside the mountain when lemuria and all else on earth s surface were destroyed in a nuclear holocaust. only twenty-five thousand lemurians escaped in time. since then the lemurians consciousness has evo l ved signific a n t l y. besides attending to their spiritual betterment, the lemurians h a ve fought off marauding extraterre s t r i a l s who are causing harm to surface dwe l l e r s. we are all part of

ret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, and he was in his third earthly incarnation. the first was during the revolutionary war, he said. he was one of 150,000 incarnate beings living on our planet and observing our activit

ly human being to have incarnated through enough lifetimes and enough karmic experiences to transcend death. he is in charge of the transition into a new age which will occur sometime in the near future. anthon claimed that many incarnate beings do not know their true identity; thus they have to be awakened to it. see also: contactees further reading sprinkle, r. leo, ed, 1982. proceedings: rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation. laramie: school of extended studies, university of wyoming. antron driving along a section of highway between jacksonville and callahan, florida, one august night in 1974, businesswoman lydia stalnaker saw a bright, flashing light just above some nearby treetops. a suffocating sensation enfolded her, and she lost consciousness. when she awoke, she was stil

who believe in him, many for just that reason. frankly, i suspect that he would change this aspect of his activities if he could (nebel, 1961. see also: contactees further reading dean, john w, 1964. flying saucers and the scrip- tures. new york: vantage press. nebel, long john, 1961. the way out world. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. nelson, buck, 1956. my trip to mars, the moon, and venus. mountain view, mo: self-published, 1955. a strange tale from missouri. fly- ing saucer review 1, 2 (may/june: 4 5. buff ledge abduction the ufo abduction that re p o rtedly occ u r red at buff ledge, north of bu r l i n g t o n, vermont, is unusual in that it invo l ved two persons who, though separated by years and distance, provided strikingly similar accounts to an inve s t i g a t o r. the inc

FAUST

t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on my woe, whom i beside this desk so oft have watched at midnight climb aloft. then over books and paper here to me, sad friend, thou didst appear! ah! could i but on mountain height go onward in thy lovely light, with spirits hover round mountain caves, weave over meadows thy twilight laves, discharged of all of learning s fumes, anew bathe me to health in thy healing dew. woe! am i stuck and forced to dwell still in this musty, cursed cell? where even heaven s dear light strains but dimly through the painted panes! hemmed in by all this heap of books, their g

alling to pleasure, oft to undoing. that is a storming! life in its splendour! maidens and castles both must surrender. bold is the venture, grand is the pay! then are the soldiers off and away. faust and wagner. faust from the ice they are freed, the stream and brook, by the spring s enlivening, lovely look; the valley s green with joys of hope; the winter old and weak ascends back to the rugged mountain slope. from there, as he flees, he downward sends an impotent shower of icy hail streaking over the verdant vale. ah! but the sun will suffer no white, growth and formation stir everywhere, twould fain with colours make all things bright, though in the landscape are no blossoms fair. instead it takes gay-decked humanity. now turn around and from this height, looking backward, townward see

t-glow the green-encircled hamlets glitter. the sun retreats- the day, outlived, is o erit hastens hence and lo! a new world is alive! oh, that from earth no wing can lift me up to soar and after, ever after it to strive! i d see in that eternal evening beam, beneath my feet, the world in stillness glowing, each valley hushed and every height agleam, the silver brook to golden rivers flowing. the mountain wild with all its gorges would hinder not the godlike course for me; before astounded eyes already surges, with bays yet warm, the open sea. and yet at last the god seems to be sinking; but new impulse awakes, to light i hasten on, eternal brightness drinking, before me day, behind me night, above me heaven, and under me the billow. a lovely dream, the while the glory fades from sight. al

y from the sodden moss and dripping stone sip, like a toad, your nourishment? a fine sweet way to pass the time. i ll bet the doctor s in your body yet. faust can you conceive what new vitality this walking in the desert works in me? yes, could you sense a force like this, you would be devil enough to grudge my bliss. mephistopheles it s more than earthly, such delight! to lie in night and dew on mountain height, embracing earth and heaven blissfully, puffing one s self and deeming one a deity; to burrow through earth s marrow, onward pressed by prescient impulse, feel within one s breast all six days work, in haughty power enjoy and know i can t tell what, soon all creation overflow in rapturous love, lost to all sight the child of clay, and then the lofty intuition with a gesture. ending

u i hope i ll find a way to curb my nature s flighty will; our course, as heretofore, is zigzag still. mephistopheles ho! ho! you think you ll imitate mankind. go on and in the devil s name, but straight! now mind! or else i ll blow your flickering light clean out. will-o -the-wisp. you are the master of the house, i have no doubt, and i ll accommodate myself to you with glee. but do reflect! the mountain s magic-mad today, and if a will-o -the-wisp must show the way, you must not take things all too seriously. faust, mephistopheles, will-o -the-wisp [in alternating song. spheres of dream and necromancy, we have entered them, we fancy. lead us well, for credit striving, that we soon may be arriving in the wide and desert spaces. i see trees there running races. how each, quickly moving, pa

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e face of the rain clouds, hi iaka-i-ka-wai-ola( hi iaka in the waters of life, hi iaka naho-lani( hi iaka dweller in the sky, hi iaka-makole-wawahi-wa a( hi iaka in the rainbow. 2 rawson, philip and legaza, laslo. tao: chinese philosophy of change and time, thames and hudson, ny. ni, hua-ching. mysticism: empowering the spirit within, 1992- d 1 qur an, the enshrouded one surah. 2 arunachala is a mountain in south india sacred to lord shiva. 3 the spiritual teaching of ramana maharshi, shambhala, boston, 1972. e "h 4 30 4 this lurianic instruction for meditation is contained in chayyim vital s sha an ruach ha qodesh, cited in kaplan s meditation and kabbalah, p.96-97. 5 on an interesting side note, in old egyptian hieroglyphics, a verb root was made future tense by the addition of the glyp

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

le is man, o asclepius, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he passes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is issued from the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human, for he has put his hope in the divinity of the odier part.1 (2) egyptian regeneration. the secret discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat. corpus hermeticum, xiii2; dualist gnosis) tat asks his father, trismegistus, to teach him about the doctrine of regeneration, for he has fortified his spirit against the illusion of the world and is ready for the final initiation. trismegistus tells 1 see below, p. 35. 2 c.h, ii, pp. 200-09; ficino, pp. 1854-6. 28 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepi

s but inserted by the magician, apuleius of madaura, when he made the latin translation of the work. this left the way clear to admire hermes without reserve for his remarkable insights into old and new testament truths. the most ancient egyptian writes a genesis which is close to the hebrew genesis; he speaks of the son of god as the word; he describes in a "sermon on the mount (discourse on the mountain of hermes trismegistus to his son tat, corpus hermeticum, xiii) a religious experience which is like christian regeneration; he seems to echo the beginning of st. john's gospel. all these christian parallels, which had immensely struck ficino, were free to be ecstatically pondered upon and developed, once the magic of the asclepius was got rid of, by those who, unlike ficino, were not wil

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ell. for these places are lonely and it pay s to be as intoxicated as one can be when isolated. to talk may be of detriment here. ii/7b: to return from these spaces is of hazard, for ye have believed that you actually went somewhere. the name of isis is illuminated, and a direct reference to the tarot trumps, the emperor, and the chariot. we also see a cube with the number 4 visible 3 times. four mountain-like shapes appearing on a wasteland. there are also 4 question marks on the page (1 in black flame beneath the cube, with the number 4 written in the point. too much advice has already been shown. ii/8a: a dweller is shown. this is highly dangerous. there is a play of the word(s: a void avoid. ii/8b: a truth. ii/9a: what more is there to say? to achieve the ecstasy of heaven, let us make

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

fered from terrible headaches, and physically showed signs of under-nourishment. he was also subject to particularly vivid and lucid dreams, suffering from nightmares virtually every other night of his life. during his childhood, he was visited in dream by creatures which he called the night gaunts. these faceless, bat-winged apparitions would carry him away to bizarre scenes of towering, pointed mountain tops an archetypal landscape which was to find expression in his fiction as the abominable plateau of leng. and it was during such nocturnal experiences that many of his most powerful images originated often transferred to paper in an manner virtually identical to that of automatic writing, as was the case in the transcription of his prose-poem, nyarlathotep. in a letter to reinhardt klei

another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating the appearance of man, and goes on to relate how they were expelled from this universe by the intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subsequent battles with other primal

FULL MOON RITUALS

ain, such thirst in coming here. another pang brings him fully into this strand of the evening's melody..a thin figure draped in a long and tattered gray robe and cloak, gray hair hanging lankly to her waist, sharon slowly makes the final few steps left in her journey back to the castle. she has traveled alone, barefoot and without provision, along the spine of the sleeping dragon in the desolate mountain range overlooking the region of grove and castle, her mission to renew her awareness of that aspect of the goddess now reigning in her life. the death hag is a harsh taskmistress, but her wisdom is worth the effort required to absorb even a fraction of it. sharon rests briefly on the strength of the staff that has helped her through the long days and nights of walking, the warm ebony wood

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

llions. is this omission, this negative period, a coincidence in these three lives? the answer is gno h, and this answer is conclusively proved by examining the lives of the lesser masters. moses disappeared into the land of midian, met there seven daughters of the priest of that country, lived with jethro 8 their father, tended his flocks, led them to the gback side of the desert and came to the mountain of god h. gand the angel of the lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire, out of the midst of a bush. h 9 then he conversed with god, who revealed himself to be the secret jehovah; and on his return to egypt such was his power that not only did he to all intents and purposes found the jewish religion, but he succeeded in turning egyptian society upside down. st. paul journeying to damasc

ing himself for revelation and for the union with god. sought the loneliest places and the most arduous ways. he withdrew far from the multitude, where there was nothing to distract him. at the foot of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 80 mount randa he constructed a little hut in which he received his pupils and taught them. but when he desired communion with god, he climbed to the summit of the mountain. 11 we will next turn to a modern example, that of baha u llah, the follower of the bab. in 1844 the bab, a young man of twenty-five and the son of a wool merchant, first proclaimed his message in shiraz. seven years later he was put to death at tabriz and his followers were persecuted for heresy. baha u llah, a wealthy young persian of teheran, became a follower of his, and in the neighb

reveals to me what i have to say or do in the circumstances unexpected by others- it is reflection, meditation. also he said: gi command or i am silent- a profound magical saying. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 81 the mystic way. from the above very brief excursion into the zohar says: gtruly, wisdom is not acquired by a man save when he sits and rests, as it says of moses that he esat on the mountain forty days f. h 16 the conclusion is, and this quotation supports it, that normally it is passivity and not activity of mind which unlocks the doors of the mysteries, retirement from the world being the key-hole of the door. whilst in the passive state, when all mental activities are stilled and the brain itself becomes a spotless mirror, a vision is seen or a voice is heard, and in the t

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

of all things, requires a conflagration; and this made them give utterance to the erroneous opinion that god will descend, bringing fire like a torturer"[44 [44] origen against celsus, book iv, ch. xi. the mythologies of all nations are largely founded upon the "religious history" of a flood. the doctrine of a triplicated god saved from destruction by a storm-tossed ark which rested on some local mountain answering to ararat, and which was filled with the natural elements of reproduction, is found amongst the traditions of every country of the globe. in egypt, the destructive agency drives the god into the ark--or into the fish's belly, where he is obliged to remain until the flood subsides. in other words, at the time of the destruction of the world, the creative agency is forced within t

. after an interval of some days, he sent them forth a second time; and they now returned with their feet tinged with mud. he made a trial a third time with these birds; but they returned to him no more: from which he judged that the surface of the earth had appeared above the waters. he therefore made an opening in the vessel, end upon looking out found that it was stranded upon the side of some mountain, upon which he immediately quitted it with his wife, his daughter, and the pilot. xisuthrus then paid his adoration to the earth: and, having constructed an altar, offered sacrifices to the gods, and, with those who had come out of the vessel with him, disappeared. him they saw no more, but they could distinguish his voice in the air, and could hear him admonish them to pay due regard to

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

armorial bearings of benjamin are- green, a wolf. these suit the character of (t )partly keen, partly of the nature of jupiter, and partly brutal.ofzebulon (v\)jacob says 'zebulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his border shall be unto sidon' moses says 'rejoice zebulon in thy going out, and issachar in thy tents, they shall call the people unto the mountain, there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness, for they shall suck of the abundance of the sea, of the treasures hid in the sands' this suits well the tropical, earthy and watery signs of (v\)and (f:l!273).the armorial bearings of zebulon are- purple, a ship.ofreuben=)jacob says 'reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity and

signs, thus:cy>minervatheowlt5venusthedoveiiapollothetripodalimercurytheturtle[i,jupitertheeagletjyceresthebasket'-vulcanthecap with serpent1tlmarsthewolftdianathedogv'svestathelamp=junothepeacock)(neptunethedolphin pairing the opposite signs together we obtain known affinities of the gods and goddesses, thus:"the. name of the forepart of that constellation under the title of 'horus of the solar mountain'.onthetarot trumps83and""minerva a. d vulcan8andttjvenus and man;dandtapollo and.dianaljzlandmercury and vestaandjupiter aj:l.djuno1ij1and)(ceresandneptunethusitmay beremarkedeilpassantistotallydifferenttotheastrological attribution of the. planets bearing the names of certain of tbe deities tothesigns.[officialpublication ofthea-:0:.copiedfrommathers'ms byj.w,brodie-innes;c.1910 .9.no

e of the marriages between the fairies and mankind he played the plaintive notes of 'oran anteach:'the 'lament of the water kelpie, and told me the story that matthew arnold has rendered immortal in hisforsaken merman,a story by the way that is as familiar in norway as in the western isles, only there the merman is a fierce and cruel god of the sea, but in skye he is gentle and kindly. out on the mountain side, as the shades of evening descended, there were strange dancing lights, bog-firesisuppose we should call them and have a scientific explanation ready. but to my fisher-lad they were corpse-lights, and told of a death, either one that had just taken place, or that might be expected within a few hours 'and it makes no difference' he said 'you may call it marsh gas, or what you will,but

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

l exhilaration one can gain from mastering them cannot be easily forgotten. guenon also published hundreds of book reviews in such journals as le voile d isis and etudes traditionnelles, spewing forth venom mixed with insight in such a form that it has never been repeated again. while his critiques of modern forms are noteworthy and relevant, at times there is a tendency to turn a molehill into a mountain and throw the baby out with the bathwater. for example, while jung s disciples certainly twisted gnosticism and alchemy totally out of proportion it is probably unfair to turn the knife on jung himself. however, in the end we have to realize guenon was very aware of how the media worked and hence by providing explosive, venomous and virulent reviews they were guaranteed publication and th

julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a promising artist. he served with honour during world war i in a regiment of mountain artillery and survived the war to continue his search for meaning. he made contact with arturo reghini (1878-1946) who was the co-ordinator of the ur group which studied speculative freemasonry, occultism, and other occult traditions, it had a strong interest in the work of rene guenon. evola s natural aristocracy came to the surface and he became the learning exponent of the developing p

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

the imagination by air and dream. mahazael father of the witch spirit, who blesses and curses under the hidden and bright moon, i do summon thee forth unto me, initiator of flame and iron, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of caverns, the mystic mountain of abi-agnus" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is this mystic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abeignus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathe

tic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abeignus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father, bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence, mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are the words (all salute with 5=6 signs) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adep

, how many princes did darius set over his kingdom" third adept "it is written in the book of daniel that they were one hundred and twenty" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, how is that number found" second adept "by the continual multiplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus" third adept "ex deo nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimur" chief adept :per sanctum spiritum reviviscimus (all present give lvx signs in silencho14 tetragrammaton on the great cross thou shall know that the holy name hwhy is to be found on each of the holy tablets in the following manner: great cross thou shall read the tetragrammaton always beginning from the top of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

urrounds your abode of eternal rest, that in this chamber and in my sphere of sensation, i may not be influenced by anything that does not come from on high, and that i see not from the unholy lands, but only from the light of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring forth the brilliance of eternal splendor. let it course through my nephesh and purify it like mountain rain. let the eternal splendor be absorbed deep within me to my very ruach, unto the core of my very existence and life" step 4 trace the l hexagram with the sigil in the center "i entered this world as one who was alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation. seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus what is the meaning of this title 'abi- agnus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis, abigenos, born of the father. bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence "mountain of the lamb of our father and the strength of our race. iao. yehashuah. such are the words" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the key of this vault" 4 second adept "the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chie

osiris, slain and risen" 10 all "isis, apophis, osiris, iao" chief adept "let the divine light descend" second adept "rosea rubea" third adept "et aurea crucis" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo (all leave the vault and return to original position (chief adept makes the closing of the veil and returns to the east) chief adept "thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti on the mystic mountain" third adept "ex de nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimer" chief adept "per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus (the bell rings twenty-one timederequiem r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r step 1 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the east and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals by the hexagram while hold

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

t lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

sfixed. as my eyes fell upon the southern hemisphere of a world map drawn by oronteus finaeus in 1531, i had the instant conviction that i had found here a truly authentic map of the real antarctica. the general shape of the continent was startlingly like the outline of the continent on our modern maps. the position of the south pole, nearly in the center of the continent, seemed about right. the mountain ranges that skirted the coasts suggested the numerous ranges that have been discovered in antarctica in recent years. it was obvious, too, that this was no slapdash creation of somebody s imagination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were shown flowing into the sea, following in every case what looked like very natural

m. and how they hewed them and set them one on top of the other with such precision. for they disposed of neither iron nor steel with which to penetrate the rock and cut and polish the stones; they had neither wagon nor oxen to transport them, and, in fact, there exist neither wagons nor oxen throughout the world that would have sufficed for this task, so enormous are these stones and so rude the mountain paths over which they were conveyed..19 garcilaso also reported something else interesting. in his royal commentaries of the incas he gave an account of how, in historical times, an inca king had tried to emulate the achievements of his predecessors who had built sacsayhuaman. the attempt had involved bringing just one immense boulder from several miles away to add to the existing fortifi

..19 garcilaso also reported something else interesting. in his royal commentaries of the incas he gave an account of how, in historical times, an inca king had tried to emulate the achievements of his predecessors who had built sacsayhuaman. the attempt had involved bringing just one immense boulder from several miles away to add to the existing fortifications: this boulder was hauled across the mountain by more than 20,000 indians, going up and down very steep hills. at a certain spot, it fell from their hands over a precipice crushing more than 3000 men. 20 in all the histories i surveyed, this was the only report which described the incas actually building, or trying to build, with huge blocks like those employed at sacsayhuaman. the report suggested that they possessed no experience o

rriors, gods and spirits from south american mythology, eurobook limited, 1983, p. 54. 4 genesis 6:4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 62 boast themselves children of the sun and from whom they derived their idolatrous worship of the sun, they had an ample account of the deluge. they say that in it perished all races of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commentaries of the

the memory of the man/god viracocha striding the high windswept byways of the andes working miracles wherever he went: viracocha himself, with his two assistants, journeyed north. he travelled up the cordillera, one assistant went along the coast, and the other up the edge of the eastern forests. the creator proceeded to urcos, near cuzco, where he commanded the future population to emerge from a mountain. he visited cuzco, and then continued north to ecuador. there, in the coastal province of manta, he took leave of his people and, walking on the waves, disappeared across the ocean.7 there was always this poignant moment of goodbye at the end of every folk memory featuring the remarkable stranger whose name meant foam of the sea: viracocha went on his way, calling forth the races of men

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

5+ 6= 11, the 1. aiwass was not crowley s only contact. there is considerable discussion in ufology of lam, the being crowley sketched that so closely resembled later ufo-related beings described in modern close encounter cases. his encounter, in 1896, with two little men in the swiss alps was mentioned in jacques vallee s passport to magonia catalogue of close encounter cases. crowley s magical mountain mt. mealfuorvonie near loch ness in scotland is said to be a ufonaut base. 4 allen h. greenfield basis (i.e, the number 11) for deciphering the code. eighth, crowley s magical son frater achad did partially decipher the code, but it remained for carol smith in 1974 to solve it, and for software programmer frater lamed to make it readily accessible to investigators in the 1980s. ninth, the

ed a few derotypes, and retreated back the way they came in. it was surprise that probably saved their asses, the few that came back. ahg: did you believe the story? trw: course not. but, i figured, this could be an artifact of something real, and shaver gave us a couple of locations right here in the south that, he said, were entrances to the caves. ahg: right. i investigated both. one was brown mountain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty and tim beckley, on christmas eve, in 1968 as i recall. the other entrance dates back into cherok

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

participate in the group ceremonies of more traditional wicca or occult organizations. although similar in theory, enochian magick is probably best practiced alone and in secret. all true religious, philosophical, occult, and magical systems lead the sincere aspirant to the same goal-a dearer understanding of the meaning of l i fe. it is sometimes described as many paths, all leading up the same mountain toward the same invisible peak. some paths slowly meander around the mountain. these paths require little effort, and offer great security and many resting places along the way. others attack the mountain in a direct and aggressive ascent which is both steep and dangerous. there are advantages and disadvantages to each path up the mountain slopes. enochian magick is a steep and precarious

e (temperance/art of sagittarius) in order to have true insight (hierophant in taurus. this formula expresses the scientific attitude of tempering judgment with actual experience in order to see things without prejudice. two sigils for kika from the watchtower of earth are: the letters veh, gon, veh, un are written: 182 the formula of toog 0 my beautifulgod! i swim in thy heartlike a trout in the mountain torrent. aleister crowley, liber vii the enochian word toog, pronounced toh-oh-geh, is comprised of the first letters of the phrase, tabges ors-oxex graa which means "an emanation from the dark recesses of the moon" this phrase adds up to 1142 which is the sum of the names of the three governors of the 19th aethyr, pop: t o r z o x i= 6 3 2 a b r a i o n d= 2 6 1 omagrap= 249 1142 further

-kah oh-en-deh laparin lah-pah-ree-neh dokepax doh-keh-pahtz the aethyr will at first appear golden. the pure pale gold colors symbolize the dawning life that exists above the city of the pyramids. if you have successfully reached the grade of magister templi you will soon see a tremendous 235 and beautiful garden. crowley saw this as if on the terrace of a great castle that is sitting on a rocky mountain. your own perception may differ in details but you will certainly see a garden of some kind. it is cal led the garden of nemo. nemo is the title of the angel of the aethyr whose task it isto tend the garden. the word nemo adds up to 180 using enochian gematria. this is the number for the words limlal meaning "a treasure" and mad-netaab meaning "divine government" also 180=90x2 where 90 is

egion. you will feel a strong sense of duality, like a psychic tug-of-war throughout the holy city. you may even have a vision of the egyptian 242 god, shu whose task is to maintain the separation of the sky (spirit) and the earth (matter. in ikh, shu would be in his highest aspect, equivalent to the god zeus, the'"orderer of all things" you will have the feeling of being on the highest peak of a mountain in a vast mountain range. as you move through this aethyr you wi l l see fortresses, bastions, stockades, bulwarks and entrenchments. crowley saw nine huge towers of iron along the upper frontier of the aethyr. whatever you actually see, the idea of elaborate defenses against hostile invading forces will be strong. even the holy city itsel f wi l l appear this way. you wi l l probably see

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

t puts all these in the true light. the norse name omi is not quite so clearly explained by the as. woma, though the word marks unmistakably the stormful god whom we know more certainly through our legend of the' furious host: the wide cloak and low hat are retained in the name hackelbernd, which i venture to trace back to a gothic hakul-baii-ands (p. 146-7. as longbeard, the god deep-sunk in his mountain-sleep is reproduced in the royal heroes charles and frederick: wlio better than wuotan, on whose shoulder they sit and bring him thoughts and tidings, was entitled to inquire after the flying ravens? eavens and wolves scented his march to victory, and they above all other animals have entered into the proper names of the people. in the norse sagas the questioner is a blind graybeard, who

arded as having proceeded from him. though a son of wuotan and yielding to him in power or influence, donar (thunar, thor) appears at times identical with him, and to some extent as an older god worshipped before wuotan. for, like jupiter, he is a father, he is grandfather of many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest, throned on the mountain top, and hurls his old stone weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix pres

ather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix presents himself in the wild hunt, nor in women's company. but his name is still heard in curses (wuotan's only in protestations, p. 132; and as redbeard, donar might sit in the mountain too. the heroes all go to wuotan's heaven, the common folk turn in at donar's; beside the elegant stately wuotan, we see about donar something plebeian, boorish and uncouth. he seems the more primitive deity, displaced in the course of ages (yet not everywhere) by a kindred but more comprehensive one. if wuotan and donar are to be regarded as exalted deities of heaven, much more may zio

of these names seem to go very high up; yet, berhte at all events is introduced in poems of the 14-1 5th century, and the matter begins to wear another look the moment we can set her beside the carolingian berhta, beside the eddie biort (p. 1149, beside the deeply rooted tradition of the' white lady' of dame holda the legend was never written down till the 1 7th century; if holda was in the venus-mountain, which goes as far back as the 14th, she at once gains in importance; then further, in the 12th century we can point to pharaildis (p. 284; and if, to crown all, huldana in the stone inscription is correct (p. 266, we can have but little doubt of a gothic worship of hul 7o (p. 990. now, as bei'hta and holda are adjective names, i was fain to claim for nerthus also an adj. basis nairthus

, its epos feel happy in the home circle alone; only so long as it rolls between its own banks does the stream retain its colour pure. an undisturbed development of all its own energies and inmost impulses proceeds from this source, and our oldest language, poetry and legend seem to take no other course. but the river has not only to take up the brooks that convey fresh waters to it from hill and mountain, but to disembogue itself at last in the wide ocean: nations border upon nations, and peaceful intercourse or war and conquest blend their destinies in one. from their combinations will come unexpected results, whose gain deserves to be weighed against the loss entailed by the suppression of the domestic element. if the language, literature and faith of our forefathers could at no time re

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

lmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most genii; their inexhaust ible cheerfulness stands between the sublime serenity of gods 1 bead holberg s j

az in berke mit tumbemo kinde in arme, tamb hiez der berc, tumb hiez daz kint, der heilego tumbo versegene tisa wunda! i.e. dummy sat on hill with d. child in arm, d. was 1 popular rhymes, fireside stories, and amusements of scotland, edinb. 1842. giants. 529 called the hill and d. the child, the holy d. bless this wound away [the posture is that of humpty dumpty. this seems pointed at a sluggish mountain-giant, and we shall see how folk-tales of a later period name the giants ditmme dutten; the term lubbe, lubbe likewise indicates their clumsy lubberly nature, and when we nowadays call the devil dumm (stupid, a quondam giant is really meant (see suppl. 1 yet the norse lays contain one feature favourable to the giants. they stand as specimens of a fallen or falling race, which with the str

he god is with the resistless hammer. 532 giants. furnishes both names manegolt and fenegolt oat of the same neighbourhood. we may conclude that once the bavarians well knew how it stood with the fanigold and manigold ground out by fania and mania (see suppl. ymir, or in giant s language orgelinir, was the first-created, and out of his body s enormous bulk were afterwards engendered earth, water, mountain and wood. ymir himself originated in melted hoarfrost or rime (hrim, hence all the giants are called hrimfiursar, rime-giants, sn. 6. sa3m. 85a&gt;b; hrimkaldr, rimecold, is an epithet of]?urs and iotunn, seem. 33b 90% they still drip with thawing rime, their beards (kinnskogr, chin-forest) are frozen, sasm. 53b; hrimnir, hrimgrimr, hmmgercfr are proper names of giants, sasm. 85a 86a

cola, sasm. 57b 145a; hraunhvalr(-whale) 57b; pussin of biargi, fornald. sog. 2, 29; bergdanir (gigantes, seem. 54b; bergrisa brudr (bride, racer bergrisa, grottas. 10. 24, conf. the gr. opeids: on this side the notion of giantess can easily pass into that of elfin. thrymheirnr lies up in the mountains, sn. 27. it is not to be over looked, that in our own heldenbuch dietrich reviles the giants as mountain-cattle and forest-boors, conf. bercrinder, laurin 2625, and waltyeburen 534. 2624. sigenot 97. walthunde, sigenot 13. 114. waldes diebe (thieves, 120. waldes tore (fool, waldes affe (ape, wolfd. 467. 991 (see p. 481-2 and suppl. proper names of giants point to stones and metals, as larnsaxa (ironstony, tarnhaus (ironskull; possibly our still surviving compound steinalt, old as stone (gram

r opgaen te voet. and at 1628 seq. is described the brazen statue of a dorper, 1 standing outside the porch of a door: het dede maken en gigant, die daer wilen woende int lant (see suppl. giants-mountains, giant*s-hills, hiinen-beds may be so named because popular legend places a giant s grave there, or sees in the rock a resemblance to the giant s shape, or supposes the giant to have brought the mountain or hill to where it stands. we have just had an instance of the last kind: the edda accounts for all the liein-rocks by portions of a giant s club having dropt to the ground, which club was made of smooth whinstone. there is a pleasing variety about these folk-tales, which to my thinking is worth closer study, for it brings the living conception of giant existence clearly before us. one s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

rosicrucians, but as an objective symbol of the creative mind and divine essence of god. atlantis.the name of the continent once occupying a considerable portion of the space occupied now by the atlantic ocean. atlantis was well advanced in civilization in parts and was the ancient home of mystic culture. mt. pico, which still rises above the ocean among the group of azores islands, was a sacred mountain for mystic initiation (see ritual of fourth degree) the story of the lost atlantis was first told by plato; another story of mystic peoples using the name atlantis is told by sir francis bacon (read the new atlantis) investigations by french and american scientists have proved that there is the contour of a continent on the floor of the atlantic ocean.(read also the lost atlantis, by igna

reat white brotherhood.the term,"great white brotherhood"(or "great white lodge" does not allude to a fraternal organization actually in existence by that name in india, tibet, or elsewhere. rather, it represents a body of mystical and esoteric doctrines which are the result of the wisdom of many enlightened minds throughout the centuries. these doctrines were preserved originally in tibet in the mountain fastnesses where such mystics and philosophers had taken refuge from the persecution to which they had been subject in other lands. most all such enlightened individuals had been affiliated with great mystical orders, such as the rosicrucians. consequently, the body of teachings, rites and rituals, not individuals, became known as the "great white brotherhood. the teachings were eventuall

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rameses (ramses, ramesses, the founder of the nineteenth dynasty. rameses son, seti (sety) i (c. 1294 1279 bce, was a vigorous king who reestablished egyptian authority over parts of syria, but the art of his reign has a serene beauty. seti s son rameses ii ruled egypt for sixty-seven 20 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 5. view of the desert hills at western thebes showing the pyramid-shaped mountain peak that overlooks the valley of the kings (courtesy of richard pinch) years and became a legend in the ancient world for his grandiose achievements. his battles against the hittite empire were celebrated in narratives, poetry, and pictures on the walls of the numerous temples he constructed in egypt and nubia. rameses eventually made peace with the hittites and married two hittite princ

us to record a country s traditions before they disappear. this often involves codifying these beliefs and traditions for the first time. respect for ancient traditions was a policy of the nubian kings who ruled egypt as the twenty-fifth dynasty. these kings came from an area of nubia known as kush. their culture combined nubian and egyptian elements. the chief religious site in kush was the holy mountain of gebel barkal near ancient napata, where there was a temple for amun-ra and hathor as the eye of ra. king piye (piankh) and his brother king shabaqo (shabaka) were the first two kings of this dynasty to rule egypt. a victory inscription of king piye (c. 747 716 bce) is full of references to egyptian deities and myths. it records that he seized the capital memphis like a desert storm, ju

ons. he took the form of a pair of conjoined sphinxes facing away from each other (see figure 45. see also sphinx akhet the horizon, a place of transition for gods and the dead, was known as akhet. the double horizon consisted of the western horizon where the sun god died at sunset and the eastern horizon where he was reborn at sunrise. the standard image of the horizon was a sun disk between two mountain peaks. two shining trees grew on these mountains, and the double horizon was guarded by a double sphinx or twin lions. see under feline deities; ra; shu and tefnut ammut ammut was a monstrous goddess who devoured the hearts of the evil dead. see also hippopotamus goddesses amun (amon, ammon, amen) amun was the mysterious creator god whose name meant hidden one. he was most commonly shown

serpent apophis when he attacks the solar barque. the barque is towed through the underworld by jackals and cobras. illustration from the funerary papyrus of herweben (museum of fine arts, boston) dead king and acts as his messenger, but only after he has been subdued by the finger of atum. meretseger was another snake deity who was not always benevolent. she was the goddess of the pyramid-shaped mountain peak that overlooked the valley of the kings and the valley of the queens at thebes (see figure 5. her name means the one who loves silence. the artists who worked on the royal tombs felt that they needed to propitiate meretseger before they could work safely in her domain. one of them describes meretseger as striking like a lion when she was angry but coming like a sweet breeze when she

ed the valley of the kings and the valley of the queens at thebes (see figure 5. her name means the one who loves silence. the artists who worked on the royal tombs felt that they needed to propitiate meretseger before they could work safely in her domain. one of them describes meretseger as striking like a lion when she was angry but coming like a sweet breeze when she was appeased. meretseger s mountain was one of the entrances to the underworld. snakes were said to sleep below the earth like the dead every night and come alive again by day. the visions of the underworld painted on the walls of the royal tombs writhe with snakes. snake-headed demons and fire-spitting snakes punish evil souls. each of the twelve gates of the underworld has a snake guardian, and the solar barque and the co

HEAVEN HELL

uired p. 8 this for a sarcophagus. this king is also famous as the maker of a well in the desert, the mouth of which was about sixteen feet six inches square; and at one time he employed several thousands of men, including three thousand carriers or boatmen, in his stone-works. his successor, menthu-hetep iii, continued the work in the quarries, and built himself a pyramid, called khu-ast, in the mountain of tchesert at thebes, which may now be identified with that portion of the great theban cemetery to which the name der al-bahari was given by the arabic-speaking egyptians. this building is mentioned in the great abbott papyrus preserved in the british museum (no. 10,221, where it is declared to have been found unviolated by the members of the commission which was appointed to inquire in

ies. it is p. 10 unlikely that the superstructure which he set upon the rectangular base, to which reference has been made above, and which is assumed to have been in the form of a pyramid, was as large as any of the important pyramids of giza, and the base on which it rested is "a new and interesting fact in egyptian architecture; but when he set his funeral monument on the rocky platform in the mountain of tchesert it is more than probable that either he or his architect had in mind the rocky platform on which the great pyramids of giza stand, and it seems as if he built it on a massive rectangular base, so that it might appear conspicuous and imposing from a distance. like the earlier royal builders of pyramids, menthu-hetep built a funeral temple in connexion with his pyramid, and esta

orld" 1 or "underworld" always provided that it be clearly understood that the egyptians never believed it to be under the earth. in inventing a situation for the tuat the egyptians appear to have believed that the whole of the habitable world, that is to say, egypt, was surrounded by a chain of mountains lofty and impassable, just like the jebel kaf 2 of muhammadan writers; from one hole in this mountain the sun rose, and in another he set. outside this chain of mountains, but presumably quite close to them, was the region of the tuat; it ran parallel with p. 89 the mountains, and was on the plane either of the land of egypt or of the sky above it. on the outside of the tuat was a chain of mountains also, similar to that which encompassed the earth, and so we may say that the tuat had the

on it or near it in the tomb, the priests have said the final words which p. 104 will secure for the soul a passage in the boat of ra, and a safe-conduct to the abode of the blessed, whether this abode be in the boat itself or in the kingdom of osiris. the result of all these things is that we have been enabled to pass through the tomb out into the region which lies immediately to the west of the mountain-chain on the west bank of the nile, which we may consider as one mountain and call manu, or the mountain of the sunset. at this place are gathered together numbers of spirits, all bent on making their way to the abode of the blessed; these are they who have departed from their bodies during the day, and they have made their way to the sacred place in western thebes where they can join the

ame for the underworld, or other world" in general. this being so, it is clear that when afu-ra came to the end of the first division of the tuat he arrived at the beginning of the dominions of khenti-amenti, whose attributes became absorbed subsequently into those of osiris. in the book of gates the first division is depicted in a different manner. the boat of the sun is seen passing through the mountain of the horizon, which is divided into two parts; the god appears in the form of a beetle within a disk, which is surrounded by a serpent with voluminous folds. the only gods with him in the boat are sa and heka, here the personifications of the intelligence and the word of power. the duty of sa is to make all plans for the god's journey, and heka will utter the words of power which will e

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

close a series of seances by finallydeveloping a most marvellous manifestation of the hidden power of the human spirit; and you may come withme. i will introduce you; and besides, you can help me as an interpreter, for they do not speak french" as i was pretty sure that if the somnambule was frosya, the rest of the family must be gospoja p, ireadily accepted. at sunset we were at the foot of the mountain, leading to the old castle, as the frenchmancalled the place. it fully deserved the poetical name given it. there was a rought bench in the depths of one ofthe shadowy retreats, and as we stopped at the entrance of this poetical place, and the frenchman wasgallantly busying himself with my horse on the suspicious-looking bridge which led across the water to theentrance gate, i saw a tall

fire-vomiting monster, devised by man to partially conquer space andtime. onward, and further with every moment from the health-giving, balmy south flies the train. like thedragon of the fiery head, it devours distance and leaves behind it a long trail of smoke, sparks and stench.and as its long, tortuous, flexible body, wriggling and hissing like a gigantic dark reptile, glides swiftly,crossing mountain and moor, forest, tunnel and plain, its swinging monotonous motion lulls the worn-outoccupant, the weary and heartsore form, to sleep. in the moving palace the air is warm and balmy. the luxurious vehicle is full of exotic plants; and from alarge cluster of sweet-smelling flowers arises together with its scent the fairy queen of dreams, followed byher band of joyous elves. the dryads laug

sedon the astral tablets before my inner eye. thus, i had but to copy it and so give it as i received it. i failed to learn the name of the unknown nocturnalwriter. nevertheless, though the reader may prefer to regard the whole story as one made up for the occasion,a dream, perhaps, still its incidents will, i hope, prove none the less interesting. i- the stranger's storymy birth-place is a small mountain hamlet, a cluster of swiss cottages, hidden deep in a sunny nook,between two tumble-down glaciers and a peak covered with eternal snows. thither, thirty-seven years ago, ireturned- crippled mentally and physically- to die, if death would only have me. the pure, invigoratingair of my birth-place decided otherwise. i am still alive; perhaps for the purpose of giving evidence to facts ihave

il followed another louder and louder, until thethundering roar seemed the chorus of a thousand demon voices rising from the fathomless depths of the lake.the water itself, whose surface, illuminated by many lights, had previously been smooth as a sheet of glass,became suddenly agitated, as if a powerful gust of wind had swept over its unruffled face. another chant, anda roll of the drum, and the mountain trembled to its foundation with the cannon-like peals which rolledthrough the dark and distant corridors. the shaman's body rose two yards in the air, and nodding andswaying, sat, self-suspended like an apparition. but the transformation which now occurred in the boychilled everyone, as they speechlessly watched the scene. the silvery cloud about the boy now seemed to lifthim, too, into t

us strains of thearcadian demigods piping on their syrinxes, and audible but to his own enchanted ear, vanish with the dawn.for no sooner was the curtain of sleep raised from his eyes than he would sally forth into a new magic realmof day-dreams. on his way to some dark and solemn pine-forest, he played incessantly, to himself and toeverything else. he fiddled to the green hill, and forthwith the mountain and the moss-covered rocks movedforward to hear him the better, as they had done at the sound of the orphean lyre. he fiddled to themerry-voiced brook, to the hurrying river, and both slakened their speed and stopped their waves, and,becoming silent seemed to listen to him in an entranced rapture. even the long-legged stork who stoodmeditatively on one leg on the thatched top of the rusti

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rom nasci, to be born. when we speak of the deity and make it identical, hence coeval, with nature, the eternal and uncreate nature is meant, and not your aggregate of flitting shadows and finite unrealities. we leave it to the hymn-makers to call the visible sky or heaven, god's throne, and our earth of mud his footstool. our deity is neither in a paradise, nor in a particular tree, building, or mountain: it is everywhere, in every atom of the visible as of the invisible cosmos, in, over, and around every invisible atom and divisible molecule; for it is the mysterious power of evolution and involution, the omnipresent, omnipotent, and even omniscient creative potentiality. q. stop! omniscience is the prerogative of something that thinks, and you deny to your absoluteness the power of thou

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

the appearance of the entity claiming to originate from a newly-disturbed site seems to relate to their experience. what this experience did do, was to lead me to making a more intensive study of earth mysteries and magithwhat is magick? what is magick? several definitions float into my mind, but none of them do it full justice. the world is magical; we might get a sense of this after climbing a mountain and looking down upon the landscape below, or in the quiet satisfaction at the end of one of those days when everything has gone right for us. magick is a doorway through which we step into mystery, wildness, and immanence. we live in a world subject to extensive and seemingly, allembracing systems of social& personal control that continually feed us the lie that we are each alone, helple

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

own from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithfull to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or of any sa

ainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by design, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of

close to the feet of the domed hills among which it rises. as the hills draw nearer, one heeds their wooded sides more than their stone-crowned tops. those sides loom up so darkly and precipitously that one wishes they would keep their distance, but there is no road by which to escape them. across a covered bridge one sees a small village huddled between the stream and the vertical slope of round mountain, and wonders at the cluster of rotting gambrel roofs bespeaking an earlier architectural period than that of the neighbouring region. it is not reassuring to see, on a closer glance, that most of the houses are deserted and falling to ruin, and that the broken-steepled church now harbours the one slovenly mercantile establishment of the hamlet. one dreads to trust the tenebrous tunnel of

rs with ill-concealed distaste, though they did not dare court further publicity by a violent resistance or refusal to talk. iv. for a decade the annals of the whateleys sink indistinguishably into the general life of a morbid community used to their queer ways and hardened to their may eve and all-hallows orgies. twice a year they would light fires on the top of sentinel hill, at which times the mountain rumblings would recur with greater and greater violence; while at all seasons there were strange and portentous doings at the lonely farm-house. in the course of time callers professed to hear sounds in the sealed upper storey even when all the family were downstairs, and they wondered how swiftly or how lingeringly a cow or bullock was usually sacrificed. there was talk of a complaint to

e bit of campus visible from the window. he thought of the wild tales he had heard, and recalled the old sunday stories in the advertiser; these things, and the lore he had picked up from dunwich rustics and villagers during his one visit there. unseen things not of earth- or at least not of tridimensional earth- rushed foetid and horrible through new england's glens, and brooded obscenely on the mountain tops. of this he had long felt certain. now he seemed to sense the close presence of some terrible part of the intruding horror, and to glimpse a hellish advance in the black dominion of the ancient and once passive nightmare. he locked away the necronomicon with a shudder of disgust, but the room still reeked with an unholy and unidentifiable stench 'as a foulness shall ye know them' he

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

nd with added fuel-warming and quick-starting devices worked out by pabodie, could transport our entire expedition from a base at the edge of the great ice barrier to various suitable inland points, and from these points a sufficient quota of dogs would serve us. we planned to cover as great an area as one antarctic season- or longer, if absolutely necessary- would permit, operating mostly in the mountain ranges and on the plateau south of ross sea; regions explored in varying degree by shackleton, amundsen, scott, and byrd. with frequent changes of camp, made by aeroplane and involving distances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specime

seen- in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles. pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at south latitude 67, east longitude 175 on the morning of october 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. at last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the

he eastern sky, like a japanese print of the sacred fujiyama, while beyond it rose the white, ghostlike height of mt. terror, ten thousand, nine hundred feet in altitude, and now extinct as a volcano. puffs of smoke from erebus came intermittently, and one of the graduate assistants- a brilliant young fellow named danforth- pointed out what looked like lava on the snowy slope, remarking that this mountain, discovered in 1840, had undoubtedly been the source of poe s image when he wrote seven years later- the lavas that restlessly roll their sulphurous currents down yaanek in the ultimate climes of the pole- that groan as they roll down mount yaanek in the realms of the boreal pole. danforth was a great reader of bizarre material, and had talked a good deal of poe. i was interested myself b

ity of tempests and unfathomed mysteries which stretched off for some fifteen hundred miles to the half-known, half-suspected coast line of queen mary and knox lands. then, in about an hour and a half more, came that doubly excited message from lake s moving plane, which almost reversed my sentiments and made me wish i had accompanied the party "10:05 p.m. on the wing. after snowstorm, have spied mountain range ahead higher than any hitherto seen. may equal himalayas, allowing for height of plateau. probable latitude 76 15, longitude 113 10 e. reaches far as can see to right and left. suspicion of two smoking cones. all peaks black and bare of snow gale blowing off them impedes navigation" after that pabodie, the men, and i hung breathlessly over the receiver. thought of this titanic mount

ed by sherman from his station at the mcmurdo sound supply cache, as well as by captain douglas of the arkham. later, as head of the expedition, i added some remarks to be relayed through the arkham to the outside world. of course, rest was an absurd thought amidst this excitement; and my only wish was to get to lake s camp as quickly as i could. it disappointed me when he sent word that a rising mountain gale made early aerial travel impossible. but within an hour and a half interest again rose to banish disappointment. lake, sending more messages, told of the completely successful transportation of the fourteen great specimens to the camp. it had been a hard pull, for the things were surprisingly heavy; but nine men had accomplished it very neatly. now some of the party were hurriedly bu

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

. it was from a youthful revery filled with speculations of this sort that i arose one afternoon in the winter of 1900-01, when to the state psychopathic institution in which i served as an intern was brought the man whose case has ever since haunted me so unceasingly. his name, as given on the records, was joe slater, or slaader, and his appearance was that of the typical denizen of the catskill mountain region; one of those strange, repellent scions of a primitive colonial peasant stock whose isolation for nearly three centuries in the hilly fastnesses of a little-traveled countryside has caused them to sink to a kind of barbaric degeneracy, rather than advance with their more fortunately placed brethren of the thickly settled districts. among these odd folk, who correspond exactly to th

med to sense a certain friendliness in me, born no doubt of the interest i could not conceal, and the gentle manner in which i questioned him. not that he ever recognized me during his attacks, when i hung breathlessly upon his chaotic but cosmic word-pictures; but he knew me in his quiet hours, when he would sit by his barred window weaving baskets of straw and willow, and perhaps pining for the mountain freedom he could never again enjoy. his family never called to see him; probably it had found another temporary head, after the manner of decadent mountain folk. by degrees i commenced to feel an overwhelming wonder at the mad and fantastic conceptions of joe slater. the man himself was pitiably inferior in mentality and language alike; but his glowing, titanic visions, though described i

t when he charged it all to my excited imagination. i recall that he listened with great kindness and patience when i told him, but afterward gave me a nerve-powder and arranged for the half-year's vacation on which i departed the next week. that fateful night i was wildly agitated and perturbed, for despite the excellent care he had received, joe slater was unmistakably dying. perhaps it was his mountain freedom that he missed, or perhaps the turmoil in his brain had grown too acute for his rather sluggish physique; but at all events the flame of vitality flickered low in the decadent body. he was drowsy near the end, and as darkness fell he dropped off into a troubled sleep. i did not strap on the straightjacket as was customary when he slept, since i saw that he was too feeble to be dan

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ere he had floated down, down, down; past dark, shapeless, undreamed dreams, faintly glowing spheres that may have been partly dreamed dreams, and laughing winged things that seemed to mock the dreamers of all the worlds. then a rift seemed to open in the darkness before him, and he saw the city of the valley, glistening radiantly far, far below, with a background of sea and sky, and a snowcapped mountain near the shore. kuranes had awakened the very moment he beheld the city, yet he knew from his brief glance that it was none other than celephais, in the valley of ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills where his spirit had dwelt all the eternity of an hour one summer afternoon very long ago, when he had slipt away from his nurse and let the warm sea-breeze lull him to sleep as he watched t

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

unearthly stillness of this subterranean region, the tread of the booted guide would have sounded like a series of sharp and incisive blows. these impacts were soft, and stealthy, as of the paws of some feline. besides, when i listened carefully, i seemed to trace the falls of four instead of two feet. i was now convinced that i had by my own cries aroused and attracted some wild beast, perhaps a mountain lion which had accidentally strayed within the cave. perhaps, i considered, the almighty had chosen for me a swifter and more merciful death than that of hunger; yet the instinct of self-preservation, never wholly dormant, was stirred in my breast, and though escape from the on-coming peril might but spare me for a sterner and more lingering end, i determined nevertheless to part with my

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithful to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows he soon saw enough! i suppose that only a single mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or any sane

ainted outside air of that poison city of madness. poor johansen's handwriting almost gave out when he wrote of this. of the six men who never reached the ship, he thinks two perished of pure fright in that accursed instant. the thing cannot be described- there is no language for such abysms of shrieking and immemorial lunacy, such eldritch contradictions of all matter, force, and cosmic order. a mountain walked or stumbled. god! what wonder that across the earth a great architect went mad, and poor wilcox raved with fever in that telepathic instant? the thing of the idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by designs, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions o

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

land of mnar. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:2the lurking fear by h.p. lovecraft written november 1922 published 1923 in home brew, 2, no. 6 (january 1923: 4-10; 3, no. 1 (february 1923: 18-23; 3, no. 2 (march 1923: 31-37, 44, 48; 3, no. 3 (april 1923: 35-42. i. the shadow on the chimney there was thunder in the air on the night i went to the deserted mansion atop tempest mountain to find the lurking fear. i was not alone, for foolhardiness was not then mixed with that love of the grotesque and the terrible which has made my career a series of quests for strange horrors in literature and in life. with me were two faithful and muscular men for whom i had sent when the time came; men long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness

would to god i had let them share the search, that i might not have had to bear the secret alone so long; to bear it alone for fear the world would call me mad or go mad itself at the demon implications of the thing. now that i am telling it anyway, lest the brooding make me a maniac, i wish i had never concealed it. for i, and i only, know what manner of fear lurked on that spectral and desolate mountain. in a small motor-car we covered the miles of primeval forest and hill until the wooded ascent checked it. the country bore an aspect more than usually sinister as we viewed it by night and without the accustomed crowds of investigators, so that we were often tempted to use the acetylene headlight despite the attention it might attract. it was not a wholesome landscape after dark, and i b

r that stalked there. of wild creatures there were none-they are wise when death leers close. the ancient lightning-scarred trees seemed unnaturally large and twisted, and the other vegetation unnaturally thick and feverish, while curious mounds and hummocks in the weedy, fulgurite-pitted earth reminded me of snakes and dead men's skulls swelled to gigantic proportions. fear had lurked on tempest mountain for more than a century. this i learned at once from newspaper accounts of the catastrophe which first brought the region to the world's notice. the place is a remote, lonely elevation in that part of the catskills where dutch civiisation once feebly and transiently penetrated, leaving behind as it receded only a few mined mansions and a degenerate squatter population inhabiting pitiful h

ring villages; since it is a prime topic in the simple discourse of the poor mongrels who sometimes leave their valleys to trade handwoven baskets for such primitive necessities as they, cannot shoot, raise, or make. the lurking fear dwelt in the shunned and deserted martense mansion, which crowned the high but gradual eminence whose liability to frequent thunderstorms gave it the name of tempest mountain. for over a hundred years the antique, grove-circled stone house had been the subject of stories incredibly wild and monstrously hideous; stories of a silent colossal creeping death which stalked abroad in summer. with whimpering insistence the squatters told tales of a demon which seized lone wayfarers after dark, either carrying them off or leaving them in a frightful state of gnawed di

erted. country and vrnage people, however i canvassed the place with infinite care; overturning everything in the house, sounding ponds and brooks, beating down bushes, and ransacking the nearby forests. all was in vain; the death that had come had left no trace save destruction itself. by the second day of the search the affair was fully treated by the newspapers, whose reporters overran tempest mountain. they described it in much detail, and with many interviews to elucidate the horror's history as told by local grandams. i followed the accounts languidly at first, for i am a connoisseur in horrors; but after a week i detected an atmosphere which stirred me oddly, sq that on august 5th, 1921, i registered among the reporters who crowded the hotel at lefferts corners, nearest village to t

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

lished july 1919 in the national amateur, vol. 41, no. 6, p. 246-49. searchers after horror haunt strange, far places. for them are the catacombs of ptolemais, and the carven mausolea of the nightmare countries. they climb to the moonlit towers of ruined rhine castles, and falter down black cobwebbed steps beneath the scattered stones of forgotten cities in asia. the haunted wood and the desolate mountain are their shrines, and they linger around the sinister monoliths on uninhabited islands. but the true epicure in the terrible, to whom a new thrill of unutterable ghastliness is the chief end and justification of existence, esteems most of all the ancient, lonely farmhouses of backwoods new england; for there the dark elements of strength, solitude, grotesqueness and ignorance combine to

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

e titanic thunderbolt of thunderbolts; blasting that accursed house of unutterable secrets and bringing the oblivion which alone saved my mind. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:44 sthe quest of iranon a short story by h.p.lovecraft into the granite city of teloth wandered the youth, vine-crowned, his yellow hair glistening with myrrh and his purple robe torn with briers of the mountain sidrak that lies across the antique bridge of stone. the men of teloth are dark and stern, and dwell in square houses, and with frowns they asked the stranger whence he had come and what were his name and fortune. so the youth answered "i am iranon, and come from aira, a far city that i recall only dimly but seek to find again. i am a singer of songs that i learned in the far city, and my

of flowers borne on the south wind that made the trees sing "oh aira, city of marble and beryl, how many are thy beauties! how i loved the warm and fragrant groves across the hyline nithra, and the falls of the tiny kra that flowed though the verdant valley! in those groves and in the vale the children wove wreathes for one another, and at dusk i dreamed strange dreams under the yath-trees on the mountain as i saw below me the lights of the city, and the curving nithra reflecting a ribbon of stars "and in the city were the palaces of veined and tinted marble, with golden domes and painted walls, and green gardens with cerulean pools and crystal fountains. often i played in the gardens and waded in the pools, and lay and dreamed among the pale flowers under the trees. and sometimes at sunse

eeply instead of shrilly, though iranon was always the same, and decked his golden hair with vines and fragrant resins found in the woods. so it came to pass that romnod seemed older than iranon, though he had been very small when iranon had found him watching for green budding branches in teloth beside the sluggish stone-banked zuro. then one night when the moon was full the travellers came to a mountain crest and looked down upon the myriad light of oonai. peasants had told them they were near, and iranon knew that this was not his native city of aira. the lights of oonai were not like those of aira; for they were harsh and glaring, while the lights of aira shine as softly and magically as shone the moonlight on the floor by the window where iranon's mother once rocked him to sleep with

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

iest of the augustan wits and rimesters. one morning at breakfast i came close to disaster by declaiming in palpably liquorish accents an effusion of eighteenth century bacchanalian mirth, a bit of georgian playfulness never recorded in a book, which ran something like this: come hither, my lads, with your tankards of ale, and drink to the present before it shall fail; pile each on your platter a mountain of beef, for `tis eating and drinking that bring us relief: so fill up your glass, for life will soon pass; when you're dead ye'll ne'er drink to your king or your lass! anacreon had a red nose, so they say; but what's a red nose if ye're happy and gay? gad split me! i'd rather be red whilst i'm here, than white as a lily and dead half a year! so betty, my miss, come give me kiss; in hell

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

zing proportions, exceeding all other trees of its kind, and sending out a singularly heavy branch above the apartment in which musides labored. as many visitors came to view the prodigious tree, as to admire the art of the sculptor, so that musides was seldom alone. but he did not mind his multitude of guests; indeed, he seemed to dread being alone now that his absorbing work was done. the bleak mountain wind, sighing through the olive grove and the tomb-tree, had an uncanny way of forming vaguely articulate sounds. the sky was dark on the evening that the tyrant's emissaries came to tegea. it was definitely known that they had come to bear away the great image of tyche and bring eternal honour to musides, so their reception by the proxenoi was of great warmth. as the night wore on a viol

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

ches of the night, when i went within the tower, i saw on the wall a calendar which still remained as when i had left it at the hour i sailed away. with the dawn i descended the tower and looked for wreckage upon the rocks, but what i found was only this: a strange dead bird whose hue was as of the azure sky, and a single shattered spar, of a whiteness greater than that of the wave-tips or of the mountain snow. and thereafter the ocean told me its secrets no more; and though many times since has the moon shone full and high in the heavens, the white ship from the south came never again. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4618through the gates of the silver key by h.p. lovecraft written 1932- first published in weird tales, july 1934. chapter one in a vast room hung with s

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

on the quasi-hexagonal pedestals became more clearly defined. as they sat mote erect, their outlines became more like those of men, though carter knew that they could not be men. upon their cloaked heads there now seemed to rest tall, uncertainly coloured miters, strangely suggestive of those on certain nameless figures chiseled by a forgotten sculptor along the living cliffs of a high, forbidden mountain in tartary; while grasped in certain folds of their swathings were long sceptres whose carven heads bodied forth a grotesque and archaic mystery. carter guessed what they were and whence they came, and whom they served; and guessed, too, the price of their service. but he was still content, for at one mighty venture he was to learn all. damnation, he reflected, is but a word bandied about

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

igion. in fact, when lovers light candles for dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches have always known to be beneficial. as to whether witches are good or evil, that depends upon your point of view about what's good and what's evil. 1- witchcraft- what it's really like "i'll walk where my own nature would be leading. where the wild wind blows on the mountain-side (emily bronte) witchcraft has survived through the ages with astounding vitality because man's need to coerce destiny and subdue the fear within has never subsided. the art of enchantment attempts to deceive, cajole, and otherwise disturb natural inclinations. children, politicians, actors and women in love have much in common with sorcerers who, with bits of colours, attitudes and w

ISIS UNVEILED

ooted bmong the popular beliefs, that we do not imsgiue there ii a penon in buuia who has not heard of it. it is quite easy to trace the( igin digilizocb, google the sorceeer's terrifying death-bed^ verily the 'christs' of the pre-christian ages were many. but tbey died unknown to the world, and disappeared as silently and as mysteriously from the sight of man as moses from the top of pisgah, the mountain of nebo (oracular wisdom, after he had laid his hands upon joshua, who thus became "full of the spirit of wisdom" i. e, iniiiaied. nor does the mystery of the eucharist pertain to christiana alone. godfrey higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of yeara before the 'paschal snpper' and says that "the sacrifice of bread and at this 'superstition' to the old myit rief> which had

e into the sanctuary unseen. he copied the characters on the cubical stone, and hid them in his thigh" after which, emerging hxim the temple, he went abroad and began astounding people with his mira- cles. the dead were raised at hia command, the leprous and the obsessed were healed. he forced the stones which lay buried for ages at the bottom of the sea to rise to the surface until they formed a mountain, from the top of which he preached" the sepher toledotk states furthw that, mume to dupiace the cubical stone of the sanctuary, jesus fabri- cated one of clay, which he showed to the nations and passed it off for the true cubical stone of israel. hiia allegoiy, like many others in such books, is written 'iiuide and outside' it has its secret meaning, and ought to be read in two w^s. he ka

nd death. the yam-aledi of the sacerdotal college are said, in the chaldaean tradition, to have tau^t the sons of men to become like one of them. to the present day foh>tcbou* who lives in his fia-maeyu, or temple of buddha, on the 74s. fok-tdiaa, utemll, in chinese; buddha'a htrd, or the teadier of tha doctriuei of buddhji fab. digitizecoy google a 4 isis unveilbd top of kuen-lun'$han* the great mountain, produces bis greatest religions miracles under a tree called in chinese sung-aling-shji, or the tree of knowledge and the tree of life, for ignorance is death, and knowledge alone gives immortality. this marvdoua display takes place every three years, when an immense concourse of chinese buddhists assemble in pilgrimage at the holy place. ilda-baoth, the 'son of darkness' and the creator

duuiap: ssd, uie myit. of adoni, p. 21. 781. a vnaernd hutory, v, p. 301: loddod. 1747-66 (64 volt. 782. dunkp: th spirit-hutary <4 man, pp. 64, 67, 78. 783. sm lewiticvt, xvi, 8, 10, and other verses rel&tiog to the biblicsl goat in the digitizecoy google vishnu the ufe-giver 303 venerable name of god' soys lanct, librarian to the vatican 'throu^ the pen of biblical glosaera, has been a deml, a mountain, a wiidemeaa, and a he-goat" quotes mackenzie in the royal maaonic cydopaedia; and he very correctly remarks that "this word should be divided into azar and el" for "it signifies god of victory, but is here used in the sense of author of death, in contrast to jehovah, the author of life; the latter re- ceived a dead goat as an offering* the hindfl ivinity is composed of three personages

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

d through the hypothalamus. next do this while lying in the ocean. this is highly recommended by the indian yogis as the combination of solar feeding while immersing the body in the ocean s ionic particles is very nourishing. doing surya yoga* on the beach is also very nourishing. walk regularly along the ocean shore to absorb wind prana or in high mountains and breathe deeply of the fresh sea or mountain air. hug trees particularly big strong healthy ones. connect with the tree via your heart chakra and send it love and light and ask for a mutual energy flow connection and support so that the tree can experience your experience in the world and you can feed off its strength and pranic force field. trees and all plant life are living fields of intelligence that just happen to exist within

angel, provided it with a telepathic list with the usual at the bottom sign off of: or something better please and of course was guided to the perfect place to begin my nourishing sabbatical from city life. as i looked around the family home to see what it was that i wanted to take with me, i realized again that my needs at this time in my life are so few. a few paintings, esoteric sculptures, my mountain bike, paints and my easel, my meditation cushions, lots of great music and a few clothes and i was off and ready to begin a new year with some nurturing time out for me! nearly 30 years ago i d applied to move into a sydney based ashram only to be told that i was too young and to go out and live life a little more, which i obviously did. sidetracked by family and children and later a care

g levels. this is one of the reasons that some level 3 light eaters still eat from time to time even though their bio-systems have been freed from the need for physical food. for me personally, one the best meals i can give myself is a walk along a beach where i can simultaneously bathe in. and absorb. sun and wind and water prana. another meal for me is a walk in a rainforest or to meditate on a mountain in the dusk or dawn light. humanity has entered into a stage of evolution where we need to divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 103 reassess what we term true nourishment, as for the first time in our history we have the extreme of approximately 1.2 billion people suffering malnutrition from lack of physical nourishment and 1.2 billion people suffering

eople living purely off prana no longer seem to manifest illnesses. hence the energetic attention that was channeled my way was at times quite toxic and as a result of this i learned, how to use various bio-shield devices so that i could move through this world and stay relatively unaffected by the various forms of pollution that we encounter when we live anywhere other than perhaps in a secluded mountain village or monastery. consequently in accessing divine nutrition we have devised a few devices that allow us to energetically hook into the prana channel and attract specific frequencies as a bio-shield device allows us to absorb what we want from fields selectively rather than being bombarded with the random frequencies of a chaotic beta field world. briefly a bio-shield is a cocoon, or

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

diminution, whether tapering to the globe or exaltation of the egyptian ur us or the disc, or the sidonian crescent, or the lunar horns, or the acroterium of the greek temple, or the pediment of the classic pronaos itself (crowning, how grandly and suggestively, at solemn dawn, or in the spiritlustres of the dimming, and, still more than dawn, solemn 90 the rosicrucians. twilight, the top of some mountain, an ancient of the days. here, besetting us at every turn, meet we the same mythic emblem: again, in the crescent of the mohammedan fanes, surmounting even the latin, and therefore the once christian, st. sophia. last, and not least, the countless churches rise, in the latter-day dispensation, sublimely to the universal signal, in the glorifying, or top, or crowning cross; last of the rev

lfram von eschenbach tells us that meister guyot-le-provengal found at toledo an arabian book, written by an astrologer named flegetanis, containing the story of the marvellous vase called greal. the sacred vase, or the san greal, was placed, according to the myth of guyot, in a temple (or chapel, guarded by knights templeis or templois (knights templars. the temple of the greal was placed upon a mountain in the midst of a thick wood. the name of this mysterious mountain (like the mount meru of the hindoos and olympus of the greeks) hints sublimity and secrecy. guyot calls it mont salvagge, wild or inaccessible mountain (or holy way. the greal was made of a wonderful stone called exillis, which had once been the most brilliant jewel in .the crown of the archangel lucifer the gem was emeral

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

on his way from chehalis to yakima, washington. flying in his private plane, he was startled to see a bright flash on his wing. looking in the direction of mount rainier, he was astonished to see nine gleaming disks, each approximately the size of a c-54. they were clearly outlined against the snow. as he later told the story "it was as if they were linked together. they flew close to the top of mountain in a diagonal, chainlike line" mr. arnold estimated their speed to be around twelve hundred miles per hour, and he thought they must have been about twenty to twenty-five miles from his plane "i watched them about three minutes" he said "the were swerving in and out around the high mountain peaks. they were flat, like a pie pan, and so shiny they reflected the sun like a mirror. i never s

r have space people taken over the red empire? nuts. the secrets of ancient flight and levitation, according to researchers into very ancient oriental records and reported by churchward, leslie, and others, have been preserved in the monasteries of the himalayas: in tibet, nepal, india and china. can there be a direct relationship between this fact and russian anxiety to capture and control those mountain fastnesses? could easily be so. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. russia finally admits atomic warfare would obliterate civilization from the earth, no winner& etc. would they admitt such if they knew of nothing better? 45 russia may have discovered such a new force or principle, either through accidental scientific discoveries or through capture of a space

the south side of the cars was ploughed as if someone had struck it all over with sliding blows of a 51 hammer. during the continence of this fusillade, which lasted fully twenty minutes, the damage amounted to several thousand dollars and several persons were injured. note, particularly, the size and shapes of the "hailstones" this was obviously not a hailstorm. winds strong enough to have torn mountain icesheets to bits and carried them across the country, would have lifted the train from its tracks. note, too, the suddenness of the attack. a more definite case of meteoric ice could scarcely be imagined. lest we fall into the trap of suspecting these reports merely because of their age, i shall depart from my desire to draw upon material reported before the present flying saucer phenome

espite the fact that we have a mixture of species. these falls, nevertheless, do indicate selection as they are always of relatively the same order and remain unmixed with twigs, grasses, or other debris from space. the reports are too lengthy and detailed for inclusion in such a volume as this; however, we should at least mention the many unexplained records of eels appearing in inland ponds and mountain tarns; seals and squids in onondaga lake; sudden appearances of plants in unexpected areas; a five and one-half foot alligator found frozen on the bank of rock river, janesville wisconsin; parakeets, one after another, appearing in scotland, these are all verified, substantiated reports. but, as we have pointed out, most of the falls of animal life have been reptilian, insect, or other lo

tch" perfectly when cut from same quarry. both ways were used. a shortcut later used was rock-welding. rock-welding, ie. molecular-electronic-field blending was used as the signs of the great war approached as an emergency speed-up measure. the fortress (so-called by archaeologists, who admit no types of building other than religious, military, and occasionally residential) of sacsahuaman is on a mountain top overlooking modern cuzco. it is noteworthy as one of the earliest works showing the construction of walls by grinding and fitting stones, in situ. these walls are also noted for the very large stones which make up the lower of three tiers, and it is these in which we are more interested (see fate, vol. ii, no. 1, and american anthropologist, 1936) the stones making up the corners of t

KETAB E SIYAH

who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. a long night has descended and an age has come to an end. heaven's star has long waxed in the sky and it has reached its zenith, bringing victory to us over gog and magog's spawn, the brutal and monstrous giants who were lords of the earth until our empire conquered them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, 51 growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky until it is a fading memory of the dream. with its star, heaven too shall die, passing away like a cloud, and when, once, all feared its power, it shall be forgotten by time. time has no respect for kings and the empires they build with blood. it watches them grow and fall and then

y of his gaze, searing me like fire, drowning me like a flood. against hatred as strong as death i could hardly stand up. my strength almost fled me, leaving me broken before him. yet my resolve was stronger, like a shield to me, throwing back those lethal eyes, 60 i would no more kneel before him who had so forsaken me to my enemies who would ruin me. i kept my footing and stood like the haughty mountain that none has the force to throw down. with a wrathful voice, he spoke, adonai yahweh, the archon-emperor, once my father, once destined to rule until the ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not

stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. a long night has descended and an age has come to an end. heaven's star has long waxed in the sky and it has reached its zenith, 112 bringing victory to us over gog and magog's spawn, the brutal and monstrous giants who were lords of the earth until our empire conquered them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky until it is a fading memory of the dream. with its star, heaven too shall die, passing away like a cloud, and when, once, all feared its power, it shall be forgotten by time. time has no respect for kings and the empires they build with blood. it watches them grow and fall and then it

of his gaze, searing me like fire, 121 drowning me like a flood. against hatred as strong as death i could hardly stand up. my strength almost fled me, leaving me broken before him. yet my resolve was stronger, like a shield to me, throwing back those lethal eyes, i would no more kneel before him who had so forsaken me to my enemies who would ruin me. i kept my footing and stood like the haughty mountain that none has the force to throw down. with a wrathful voice, he spoke, adonai yahweh, the archon-emperor, once my father, once destined to rule until the ending of all time before he betrayed his majesty, paying heed to the words of those like snakes, like dogs that would slaver at his feet, waiting for scraps to come to them. he roared like a lion, maddened by wounds upon all sides, not

nt, do i contemplate that this garden is not watched, by the jealous eye of michael or some lackey. therefore i and my appointed companions must go alone in guile and make entrance into the garden. once within its walls we shall fulfil our charms and bring to being our champion race the new heroes of our cause, inheritors of our legacy, kings of the empire that is to be. await us, then, upon this mountain. we shall return in triumph" as the sun's last embers faded upon the farthest horizon of the west, melting like oil across the ocean, i went from the mountains of atlas with ishtar at my right hand and baalzebub upon my left hand. now the night's shadows devoured the sight of mountains where our comrades waited, their keen eyes watching for our return else turned to heaven to descry the f

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

rom fulfilling the will of the creator" little by little the person comes to realize that the reward for fulfilling the will of the creator is one s own self-correction, until one receives from above the neshama (soul) the light of the creator. kabbalah teaches that evil inclination (egoism) appears to sinners as a wisp of hair (a small obstacle, while to the righteous person it appears as a high mountain. kabbalah must be applied as if it were just referring to one person, in whom the characteristic thoughts and desires are called by various names of our world. therefore, under the categories of "sinners" and "the righteous" are described the states of one individual. concealment refers not only to the concealment of the creator, but also to the concealment of a person from oneself. we do

dy on the path, the creator reveals a greater measure of the evil (egoism) within them. this is done to a degree appropriate to the feeling of the importance of the correction, and the power of resistance to egoism that they have acquired. finally, to those who desire to be righteous, the creator reveals the full magnitude of their egoism. consequently, it appears to them as a high, unsurpassable mountain. thus, as a person progresses, the evil within is revealed more and more, in amounts that are correctable. because of this, if a person suddenly becomes aware of something new within that is negative, this indicates that it is now possible to correct it. rather than falling into despair, one should ask the creator to correct it. for example, when we begin to work on ourselves, we can only

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

process of gradual spiritual evolution, the discovery of the creator through the screen. 239 c h a p t e r 6. s o u l, b o dy a n d r e i n c a r n at i o n h o l o g r a m- t h e r e s a l i k e n e s s q: i d like to hear your commentary on the following ideas. it s written: a soul is a part of the creator. it s just that the creator is whole and a soul is a part. like a stone separated from a mountain, where a mountain is whole and a stone is a part k following this comparison, i just wonder if an analogy with a hologram could make a relation between the creator and a soul easier. hologram is a photographic image of a 3d object, which not only registers the intensity of a radiating wave in a certain point, but also its phase. an interesting feature of a hologram is that it not only reg

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

die because we take away their egoistic satisfaction. the meaning of death is that the spiritual force that gives us the desire to live and absorb the force of life is taken away. m i s c e l l a n e o u s q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s q: why do all the meetings with the creator occur on mountains (mt. olives, mt. moriah) etc? a: the word, moriah comes from the word, mora (fear; the word, har (mountain) comes from the word, hirhurim (contemplations) of mora, which is a screen for the gar of every degree. sinai comes from the word, sina'a (hatred, because there is concealment of the light of mercy. mt. olives is malchut, the point of this world, the end of all the worlds. every place where malchut ends without touching the point of this world is called mt. olives. q: is there any connect

this world, the end of all the worlds. every place where malchut ends without touching the point of this world is called mt. olives. q: is there any connection between the spiritual mt. olives and the physical one? pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 135 a: there is no connection between the spiritual mt. olives and the physical one. that is why any person can call the mountain by that name, and not only one who has attained the spiritual mt. olives. q: how can we, as ordinary people, name anything according to its spiritual root if we haven t attained it and don t even know that it exists? a: any person, even a non-jew, can name any place on earth according to one s spiritual roots, even without attaining these roots. that is because all people are messengers o

ple, name anything according to its spiritual root if we haven t attained it and don t even know that it exists? a: any person, even a non-jew, can name any place on earth according to one s spiritual roots, even without attaining these roots. that is because all people are messengers of the creator, just as is the entire creation and the whole of nature. just as an ordinary person chooses that a mountain should be called mt. olives for some earthly reason, so a kabbalist determines that this mountain should be named that way because of a spiritual root. this teaches us that the difference between the attainment of an ordinary person and that of a kabbalist is only in the depth of the attainment. the former sees only the external layer, and the latter sees the entire depth down to the prim

tire depth down to the primary reason. that is why kabbalah is also a science. the only difference is that kabbalah studies the full depth of the matter to its innermost layer, meaning the desire that was created by the creator, which is robed by all other properties. for this reason, a kabbalist and an ordinary person can both give something the same name because the olive trees grow on the same mountain. the ordinary person has his or her own reason for calling something by its right name. furthermore, the internal property with which the creator created a spiritual object will appear in any language with the same meaning. q: what is a dream? a: during sleep we are disconnected from spirituality. there are only electric currents that run through our minds and nothing more. if we disconne

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

stroyed. even when everything settled down, the country was a wilderness, bounded on the west no longer by a peaceful sea but by a vast salt swamp, which as the centuries rolled on dried into an inhospitable desert. of all the glories of egypt there remained only the pyramids towering in lonely desolation- a state of things which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fighting their primitive battles on the banks of the great river which had once borne the argosies of a mighty civilization, and was yet to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered

rly shown. the physical and chemical constituents of all being found to be identical, chemical 212. science may well say that there is no difference between the matter which composes the ox, and that which forms man. but the occult doctrine is far more explicit. it says: not only the chemical compounds are the same, but the same infinitesimal invisible lives compose the atoms of the bodies of the mountain and the daisy, of man and the ant, of the elephant and of the tree which shelters it from the sun. each particle-whether you call it organic or inorganic- is a life(*the secret doctrine, i, 281) 213. in looking, then, at our chequered pavement, those of us who understand the full significance of it are constantly reminded of the omnipresence of life. 214. in ancient egypt the sanctity of

ral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms. now that particular life-wave has reached the human kingdom. it entered that kingdom by the gate of individualization ages upon ages ago; it will leave that human kingdom by the gateway of initiation- that fifth initiation which makes a man into a superman or adept. humanity is slowly- very, very slowly- treading a great broad road that winds round and round a mountain, ever rising gradually until it reaches the summit. the process is deliberate and often irregular, until the soul suddenly realizes the purpose of his evolution, god fs plan for man, and resolves to use all his power to reach the goal as soon as possible. then he begins to climb straight up the mountain side, and each time that his path crosses the winding road he achieves a definite stag

his power to reach the goal as soon as possible. then he begins to climb straight up the mountain side, and each time that his path crosses the winding road he achieves a definite stage of his progress; at each such point there is an initiation. 716. the great initiations are five; the first marks the soul fs stepping off the beaten path, and the last his entering the temple at the summit of the mountain. to make this shorter but steeper path a living reality should be the effort of every m.m; and the three degrees undoubtedly typify stages on this road. 717. the e.a. should as a personality be employed in organizing his physical life for higher use; but at the same time as an ego he should be developing active intelligence in his causal body, exactly as does the pupil of the masters who

n that order. those devis are outward-turned powers or shaktis of brahma, vishnu and shiva, the three persons of the blessed trinity, and have respectively the qualities of giving knowledge, prosperity and self-control- in other words, of helping the man to reach his highest mental, astral and physical aims; for the physical, astral and mental principles are a reflection (inverted, like that of a mountain in water) of the three principles of the higher triad. 720. saraswati is the patroness of learning and practical wisdom; lakshmi fulfils desires and makes life rich and full, and when she is truly worshipped she sanctifies all material prosperity; girija or parvati blesses the physical body and makes its powers holy. the e.a. has to bring his physical body to perfection, so the aid which

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

er reconstructed so magnificently the german tradition of the grail brotherhood. 496. heredom 497. in scotland these secret mysteries of the east and west were handed down from generation to generation in various centres, one of the chief of these being the sacred island of iona. among the initiates of the culdee rites iona was called heredom. heredom is said in masonic tradition to be a mystical mountain, and as such it is indeed the mount of initiation beyond the veils of space and time; but it was also the secret name of the physical centre of the mysteries- and this centre was iona. another such secret centre in mediaeval days was the abbey of kilwinning; and thus, the rites which derive in part from culdee sources have always styled themselves as of kilwinning and of heredom. 498. the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

n-en-laye, museum, an image of the credulity that leads to heresy,with the first reference to the tarot cards and astrology. the famous great triptychs, the hay wain (madrid, prado, the garden of delights (madrid, prado, and the temptation of st. anthony (lisbon,museo national de arte antiga, belong to the period 1485 1505. in the hay wain, bosch illustrates an old flemish proverb: the world is a mountain of hay; each one grabs what he can. the central panel of the triptych shows a large hay wagon surrounded from all stations of life. the demon, who assumes human, animal, and vegetable forms, gives a fictitious value to the goods and pleasures of life on the earth and leads the procession of humanity from the garden of heaven, situated on the left wing, toward hell, on the right wing. 32 b

again participate in the cycle reincarnation. this does not mean, however, that buddhist hells are any less gruesome than western hells. to cite a representative passage from the pali canon: the guards of hell lay him down and chop him with axes and turn him upside down and slice him with razors, and bind him to a chariot and drag him over a fiery blazing earth, and drive him up and down a great mountain of fiery blazing coals, and turn him upside down and hurl him into a fiery blazing iron cauldron; and there he boils, throwing up scum to the surface, rising and sinking and going across; and he feels pain that is sharp and bitter and severe. but he has not finished his time until he has exhausted his evil deeds. and this is only the beginning. dante would undoubtedly have been jealous. s

hat include admonitions for the kuei to depart: evil spirits of the east get you back to the east, or the south return thither. let all demons seek their proper quarters and vanish forthwith (burkhardt 1953 1958, vol. 2, 143. exorcisms of individuals possessed by demons can be even more dramatic, as reflected in peter goullart s account of an exorcism by a taoist exorcist in the monastery of jade mountain: china 49 the priest looked at the victim intensely, gathering all his inner strength; beads of perspiration appeared on his thin face. come out! come out! i command you to come out! he was repeating in a strong metallic voice with great force. i am using the power of the one compared to whom you are nothing. in his name i command you to come out. immobile, he continued to focus his power

pain was an important point in chinese spirituality, as it increased ethic and moral responsibility, and strengthened the idea of compassion. see also buddhism; demons for further reading: burkhardt,v. r. chinese creeds and customs. 3 vols. hong kong: south china morning post, 1953 1958. eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. goullart, peter. the monastery of jade mountain. london: john murray, 1961. messadie, gerald. a history of the devil. new york: kodansha international, 1996. obayashi, hiroshi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions.westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 49 64. 50 church of satan church of satan organized satanist groups were quite rare prior to the 1960s. a new form of satanism was initiated with the founding of the chu

ision of the state of the souls after death. dante himself is the pilgrim of the visionary journey through hell and purgatory, to heaven, during a week at easter in the year 1300 when, at the age of thirty-five, he d 61 62 dante s inferno feels lost in the dark wood of his own moral confusion. the latin poet virgil, representing secular learning, is his guide through the depths of hell and up the mountain of purgatory, and beatrice, representing the higher divine inspiration, leads him to heaven and to the inexpressible divine source of all love. dante adopted a punitive inferno, and added a purgatory, for those who were not cut off from hope. paradise follows in one continuous line of ascent. hell, in dante s scheme corresponding to the general medieval view of the world, is placed in the

LIBER HAD

of meditation("ccxx. ii" 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed "this is the first practice of magick art("ccxx. ii" 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakes in his own mind "this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence("ccxx, ii" 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is th

LIBER 141

omet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de natura deorum] xxi valediction now therefore all is said, most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious and most dear brother. in the name of the secret master hail and fare well. given from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains this day of jupiter an x sol in 0 libra 35'21" luna in sagittarius 28'6" valley of london* addenda (the followi

LIBER 777

and ascent. 47 6 2 c of! khwbn straightened, distressed, x carcer, growth restricted. 48 2 3= of d tzing a well, self-cultivation. table of correspondences 48 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 49 6 5 c of! ko change 50 5 3! of d ting a caldron, a concubine, flexibility, quick ear and eye. 51 4 4 b of b kbn ease, development, moving power, thunder. 52 1 1 e of e kan peace, a mountain. 53 3 1 d of e kien fortunate marriage, gradual advance, goose. 54 4 6 b of c kwei mei unfortunate marriage (of a younger sister before the elder. 55 4 5 b of! fbng large, abundant, progress. 56 5 1! of e l strangers. the hexagrams 49 figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 57 3 3 d of d sun flexibility, penetration, vacillation, wind, wood &c. 58 6 6 c of c tui pleasure

and confusing, i would submit it is to be preferred to a transliteration scheme which manages to give the same transliteration for two different chinese characters (vide the wilhelm-baynes i ching, s.v. hexagram 63. the main traditional glosses to the trigrams are: 7 heaven, sky 6 water (marsh or lake) 5 fire, sun, lightning 4 thunder 3 wind and wood 2 water (rain, clouds, springs, moon 1 hill or mountain 0 earth additional traditional correspondences can be found in the eighth wing (appendix v. in the legge edition, shuo kwa/ discussion of the trigrams in part ii of the wilhelm-baynes edition* celepha s press ulthar inquanok sarkomand--lestliber a vel armorvm svb figvra cdxii v a a publication in class d imprimatur: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius

LIBER ALEPH

be art, or magick, or theurgy. g the book of wisdom or folly 25 f de voluntate ultima (of the final will) ay not then that this way is contrary to nature, and that in simplicity of satisfaction of thy needs is perfection of thy path. for to thee, who hast aspired, it is thy nature to perform the great work, and this is the final dissolution of the cosmos. for though a stone seem to lie still on a mountain top, and have no care, yet hath it an hidden nature, a task ineffable and stupendous; namely, to force its way to he centre of gravity of the universe, and also to burn up its elements into the final homogeneity of matter. therefore the way of quiet is but an illusion of ignorance. whoever thou mayst be now, thy destiny is that which i have declared unto thee; and thou art most fixed in t

sexuali (of wisdom in sexual matters) onsider love. here is a force destructive and corrupting where by many men have been lost. yet without love man were not man. therefore thine uncle richard wagner made of our doctrine a musical fable, wherein we see amfortas, who yielded himself to seduction, wounded beyond healing; klingsor, who withdraw himself from a like danger, cast out forever from the mountain of salvation; and parsifal, who yielded not, able to exercise the true power of love, and thereby to perform the miracle of redemption. of this also have i myself written in my poema called adonis. it is the same with food and drink, with exercise, with learning itself, the problem is ever to bring the appetite into right relation with the will. thus thou mayst fast or feast; there is no

comb of my life, i will say also this concerning the odds of the formul of male and female, that mine initiation was ordered as followeth. first, unto the middle of the way, the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, were these men appointed to mine aid, jerome politt of kendal, cecil jones of basingstoke, allan bennett of the border, and oscar eckenstein of the mountain, with no woman. but after that attainment hath word come to me only through women, ouarda the seer, and virakam, and in mine initiation into the degree of magus, the cat `ilariwn thy mother, helen the play actress the serpent, with myriamme the drunkard, and rita the harlot to bear dagger and poison; then these others alice the singing woman for an owl; then catherine the dog of anubis, a

nation of his record after the period appointed thou mayst have wisdom concerning him, to confirm him in those ways which are shewed thereby to be germane to his true nature. h the book of wisdom or folly 185 zg altera de sua via (further concerning his way) hus i was brought unto the knowledge of myself in a certain secret grace, and as a poet, by jerome politt of kendal; oscar eckenstein of the mountain discovered manhood in me, teaching me to endure hardship, and to dare many shapes of death; also he nurtured me in concentration, the art of the mystics, but without lumber of theology. allan bennett bestowed upon me the right art of magic, and our holy qabalah, with a great treasure of learning in many matters, but especially concerning egypt, and asia, the mysteries of their arcane wisd

d the will of my nature, the name of my star that flameth in the body of nuith our lady. m liber aleph vel cxi 204 zu de ratione huius epistol scribend (of the reason of writing this epistle) ehold, i draw unto the end of this discourse of wisdom, as a ship that hath adventured upon ocean, from whose mast the watcher espieth in the dimness of the horizon a point of snow, being the peak of a great mountain that is guardian of the harbour, the term of that voyage. so now do i commit thee wholly unto thyself, for i exist not in thine universe, save in my relation with thee, wherefore this part of me is in truth thou rather than i. yet do thou treasure this letter, for it is mine especial gift, and hath radiance of the light of my wisdom, and flameth, being the blood of my love of thee and of

LIBER CCXLII AHA

the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering choughs of talk scatter like sparrows from a hawk. olympas. thenceforth the adept is certain of the mystic mountain? light and love are life therein, and they are his? marsyas. even so. and one supreme there is whom i have known, being he. withdrawn within the curtains of the dawn dwells that concealed. behold! he is liber ccxlii 12 a blush, a breeze, a song, a kiss, a rosy flame like love, his eyes blue, the quintessence of all skies, his hair a foam of gossamer pale gold as jasmine, lovelier than all

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

. to 7:20 a.m. not anything very definite. there is a certain quality of bliss about these practices which is peculiar to concentration but otherwise indescribable [this is bad. you do things well, and work hard; but your point of view is all wrong. i feel a sort of sentimentality injuring your scientific attitude. o.m] april 20, 2:40 3:10 p.m. having left home about 2:15 i climbed up towards the mountain till i found a secluded spot; there i knelt down and did breathing exercise. felt prana all over body. invoked adonai and tried to unite with him. a brilliant white light filled sphere of consciousness. arose as adonai performed the ritual of pentagram, then prayed aloud and fluently, trying to unite consciousness with all nature. knelt again in meditation, and arose much strengthened and

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

et the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i have aimed at the peeled wand of my god, and i have hit; yea, i have hit. 6 ii 1. i passed into the mountain of lapis lazuli, even as a green hawk between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the east. 2. so came i to duant, the starry abode, and i heard voices crying aloud. 3. o thou that sittest upon the earth (so spake a certain veiled one to me) thou art not greater than thy mother! thou speck of dust infinitesimal! thou art the lord of glory, and the unclean dog. 4. st

te. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come thou hither, that i may speak with thee! 58. the mountain stirred not. therefore went the prophet unto the mountain, and spake unto it. but the feet of the prophet were weary, and the mountain heard not his voice. 59. but i have called unto thee, and i have journeyed unto thee, and it availed me not. 60. i waited patiently, and thou wast with me from the beginning. 61. this now i kn

ough the deep sea, and by the rivers of running water that abound therein, and i came unto the land of no desire. 2. wherein was a white unicorn with a silver collar, whereon was graven the aphorism linea viridis gyrat universa. 3. then the word of adonai came unto me by the mouth of the magister mine, saying: o heart that art girt about with the coils of the old serpent, lift up thyself unto the mountain of initiation. 4. but i remembered. yea, than, yea, theli, yea, lilith! these three were about me from of old. for they are one. 5. beautiful wast thou, o lilith, thou serpent-woman! 6. thou wast lithe and delicious to the taste, and thy perfume was of musk mingled with ambergris. 7. close did thou cling with thy coils unto the heart, and it was as the joy of all the spring. 8. but i behe

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ranger is slain. sir palamede heweth him into the smallest dust without pity. xxxix. in a green valley he obtaineth the vision of pan. thereby he regaineth all that he had expended of strength and youth; is gladdened thereat, for he now devoteth again his life to the quest; yet more utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king fs hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for him

s chatter lends to thought a zest (quod he .but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in nature.s nest. with that he fled the dismal tract. he was so sick and ill at ease and hot against his fellow men, he thought to end his purpose then. nay! let him seek new lands and seas, sir palamede the saracen! 29 xiii sir palamede is come anon into a blue delicious bay. a mountain towers thereupon, wherein some fiend of ages gone is whelmed by god, yet from his breast spits up the flame, and ashes grey. hereby sir palamede his quest pursues withouten let or rest. seeing the evil mountain be, remembering all his evil years, he knows the questing beast runs free. author of evil, then, is he! whereat immediate resounds the noise he hath sought so long: appears there q

he circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows liber cxcvii 42 his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his body knows not rest, until with magic speed they ply like oars the snowy waves, surpass in one day.s march the galaxy of europe fs starry mountain mass .now. quoth he .let me find the quest. the beast sterte up. sir knight, alas! day after day they race, nor rest till seven days were fairly done. then doth the questing marvel crest the ridge: the knight is well outrun. now, adding laughter to its din, like some lewd comet at the sun, around the panting paladin it runs with all its splendid speed. yet, knowing that he may not win, he

t that mocks me now as then dear christ! i pray thee of thy grace take pity on the forlorn case of palamede the saracen. 92 xl sir palamede the saracen hath see the all; his mind is set to pass beyond that great amen. far hath he wandered; still to fret his soul against that soul. he breaches the rhododendron forest-net, his body bloody with its leeches. sternly he travelleth the crest of a great mountain, far that reaches toward the king-snows; the rains molest the knight, white wastes updriven of wind in sheets, in torrents, fiend-possessed, up from the steaming plains of ind. they cut his flesh, they chill his bones: yet he feels naught; his mind is pinned to that one point where all the thrones join to one lion-head of rock, towering above all crests and cones that crouch like jackals

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

keeps on crying out that there is no difference between a goat and a god, in the hope of 12 liber cxlviii hypnotising himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he really does find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is alive for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he fs the most i

for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he fs the most interesting man there is; and we all must pass through that stage before we get our heads really clear, the kether-vision above the clouds that encircle the mountain abiegnus. ix running and returning, like the cherubim, we may now resume our attempt to drill our hunchback friend into a presentable soldier. the digression will not have been all digression, either; for it will have thrown a deal of light on the question of the limitations of scepticism. we have questioned the malkuth point of view; it appears absurd, be it agreed. but the tiphereth pos

LIBER CXX

r millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observable on all occasions. any other ceremony, such as evocation, invocation, initiation and all secret rituals, should

, and they greet thee with exaltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou hast carried off the legs of apep (the officer unbinds the legs of the candidate "thou art beautiful o ra, each day; and thy mother nuit embraceth thee; thou settest in beauty and thy heart is glad when thou in the horizon of manu the mountain of the west; and the holy ones thereof rejoice. the hearts of the lords of the tuat are glad when thou sendest forth thy light in amentet; their two eyes are directed towards thee (the officer removes the eye-bandage, makes a flash of light, and gazes deeply into the eyes of the candidate, as he says "they press forward to see thee; their hearts rejoice when they see thee at the end" thou

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

familiarity with central asia would have enabled me to do it quite nicely. one should really have had an attendant sylph; and one fs guru, a man of incredible age and ferocity, should have frequently appeared at the dramatic moment. a gigantic magician on a coal-black steed would have added to the effect: strange voices, uttering formidable things, should have issued from unfathomable caverns. a mountain shaped like a svastika with a pillar of flame would have been rather taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleed

to the cemetery .i will await him here. so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart fs love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is .i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words .post lux crucis annos patebo..1 so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life.the true life that is union with thee. so therefore.perinde ac cadaver.i await thee. 12.43. i w

LIBER HAD

of meditation (ccxx. ii. 22. 11. let the aspirant take wine and strange drugs, according to his knowledge and experience, and be drunk thereof (the aspirant should be in so sensitive a condition that a single drop, perhaps even the smell, should suffice. ed) this is the first practice of magick art (ccxx. ii. 22. 12. let the aspirant concentrate his consciousness in the rood cross set up upon the mountain, and identify himself with it. let him be well aware of the difference between its own soul, and that thought which it habitually awakens in his own mind. this is the third practice of meditation, and as it will be found, a comprehension and harmony and absorption of the practices of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 22. 13. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the unity which is t

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

lled in feats of strength, an athlete. the full moon fled away angrily down the wrack. ah! but we laughed. 15. i was pernicious drunk, o my god! yet pertinax brought me to the bridal. 16. i have a crown of thorns for all my dower. 17. thou art like a goat fs horn from astor, o thou god of mine, gnarl fd and crook fd and devilish strong. 18. colder than all the ice of all the glaciers of the naked mountain was the wine it poured for me. 19. a wild country and a waning moon. clouds scudding over the sky. a circuit of pines, and of tall yews beyond. thou in the midst! 20. o all ye toads and cats rejoice! ye slimy things, come hither! 21. dance, dance to the lord our god! 22. he is he! he is he! he is he! 23. why should i go on? 24. why? why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell

of the grey land. 18. this shall he bring unto thee, without which all is in vain; a man fs life spilt for thy love upon mine altars. 19. amen. 20. let is be soon, o god, my god! i ache for thee, i wander very lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation. 21. thou shalt set up the abominable thing of wickedness. oh joy! to lay that corner-stone. 22. it shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my god shall commune with it. 23. i will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar off. 24. come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall distil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did th

stronger than two score bulls, a man of the west bearing a great sack of precious jewels upon a staff that is greater than the axis of the all. 59. and the fish shall be sacrificed to thee and the strong man crucified for me, and thou and i will kiss, and atone for the wrong of the beginning; year, for the wrong of the beginning. 19 v 1. o my beautiful god! i swim in thy heart like a trout in the mountain torrent. 2. i leap from pool to pol in my joy; i am goodly with brown and gold and silver. 3. why, i am lovlier than the russet autumn woods at the first snowfall. 4. and the crystal cave of my thought is lovlier than i. 5. only one fish-hook can draw me out; it is a woman kneeling by the bank of the stream. it is she that pours the bright dew over herself, and into the sand so that the r

only one fish-hook can draw me out; it is a woman kneeling by the bank of the stream. it is she that pours the bright dew over herself, and into the sand so that the river gushes forth. 6. there is a bird on yonder myrtle; only the song of that bird can draw me out of the pool of thy heart, o my god! 7. who is this neapolitan boy that laughs in his happiness? his lover is the mighty crater of the mountain of fire. i saw his charred limbs borne down the slopes in a stealthy tongue of liquid stone. 8. and oh! the chirp of the cicida! 9. i remember the days when i was cacique in mexico. 10. o my god, wast thou then as now my beautiful lover? 11. was my boyhood then as now thy toy, thy joy? 12. verily, i remember those iron days. 20 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 13. i remember how we drenche

LIBER LVII

h. before what is known as the equinox of the gods, a little while ago, there was an initiated formula which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word.i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. re

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

o worry, and hasten earthward in a hurry, close spirit.s eyes, or bid them blink, go back to swinburne.s19 counsel rare, kissing the universe its rod, as thus he sings .for this is god; be man with might, at any rate, in strength of spirit growing straight and life as light a-lving out. so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i.m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. so much for crowley.s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet his metier or his kismet as much as these you have of his met. so.you be butcher; you be baker; you, plymouth brother, and you, quaker; you, mountebank, you, corset-maker. while for you, my big beauty,20 (chicago packs pork) i.ll teach you the trick to be hen-of-the-walk

cided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49.consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable to say where (or even whether) a copy of this latter work exists. 331, 332. stand (stephen) or sit (paul).50. acts vii. 36; heb. xii, 2. 337. samadhi-dak.51..ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history

ewer* 125. eton.22.a school, noted for its breed of cads. the battle of waterloo (1815) was won on its playing-fields. 128-30. i ve seen them.23.sir j. maundevill .voiage and travill. ch. xvi, recounts a similar incident, and, christian as he is, puts a similar poser. 135. a what?34.i beg your pardon. it was a slip. 146. tahuti.25.in coptic, thoth* title of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished. t.s] 64 the sword of song 149. ra.26.the sun-god. 149. nuit.27.the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28..the waters wild went o.er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29.characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30.see .two poets of croisic. xci. 159. a jest.31.see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32. god moves in a mysterious w

ve in his trade of weaving. the loom went merrily, but to the rhythm of a mantra; and the silk slipped through his hands, but as if one told his beads. wherefore the work was marred, and the hearts of the parents were woe because of him. but it is written that misfortune knoweth not the hour to cease, and that the seed of sorrow is as the seed of the banyan tree. it groweth and is of stature as a mountain, and, ay me! it shooteth down fresh roots into the aching earth. for the boy grew and became a man; and his eyes kindled with the lust of life and love; and the desire stirred him to see the round world and its many marvels. wherefore he went forth, taking his father.s store of gold, laid up for him against that bitter day, and he took fair maidens, and was their servant. and he builded a

rs of ain soph aur, the last two of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. griphus viii. griphus ix. griphus x. culpa urbium nota terr. nechesh. ambrosii magi hortis rosarum 85 and fifty and eight years,1 set forth upon a journey into the mystic mountain of the caves. he took with him his son,2 a lamb, life, and strength, for these four were the keys of that mountain. so by ten days and fifty days and two hundred days and yet ten days he went forth. after ten days fell a thunderbolt, whirling through black clouds of rain: after sixty the road split in two, but he travelled on both at once: after two hundred and sixty, the sun drove away t

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell you of the splendours to which they have attained. little by little, as your eyes grow stronger, will we unveil to you the ineffable glory of the path of the adepts, and its nameless goal. 15. even as a man ascending a steep mountain is lost to sight of his friends in the valley, so must the adept seem. they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the od

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ried to the fairy prince, so i suppose we shall always be near each other now. there was the way out of the little room with millions of changing colours, ever so beautiful, and it was lined with armed men, waving their swords for joy like flashes of lightning; and all about us glittering serpents danced and sang for joy. there was a winged horse ready for us when we came out on the slopes of the mountain. you see the sixth house is really in a mountain called mount abiegnus, only one doesn.t see it because one goes through indoors all the way. there.s one house you have to go outdoors to get to, because no passage has ever been made; but i.ll tell you about that afterwards; it.s the third house. so we got on the horse and went away for our honeymoon. i shan.t tell you a single word about

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

er will come to a fiery end as gods and giants destroy each other and the cosmos, but a new world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denm

that son of odin/ killed when he was one night old. h in skaldskaparmal, snorri reports that kennings for vali include genemy of hod and his killer. h vengeance is also taken on loki, and here snorri has a very detailed narrative (the prose following lokasenna in the poetic edda tells much the same story but says that the gods were taking vengeance for loki fs reviling of them. loki runs off to a mountain and sequesters himself in a house with four doors out of which he peers to watch for the asir fs attack. frequently changing himself into a salmon, he anticipates the strategy of the asir and makes a net but burns it and leaps into the river as they approach. seeing the pattern in the ashes, kvasir understands the potential it represents, and the asir pursue loki with a net. twice he evad

aves worked for baugi, and odin, calling himself bolverk (evil-deed, offers to do the work of nine men, for a wage of one drink of the mead. baugi says that suttung alone controls the mead but that he will help. after the summer work season is over, bolverk/odin asks for his payment, and when suttung flatly refuses a single drop of the mead, bolverk/odin enlists baugi fs help. they drill into the mountain, and when baugi says the tunnel is finished, bolverk/odin blows into the hole. but chips fly back, indicating the other end is still blocked. bolverk/odin realizes that baugi wishes to deceive him. they drill again. odin then turns himself into a snake and slithers into the hole. baugi strikes at him but misses, and thereupon he vanishes from the mythology as quickly and puzzlingly as he

rrangement of frey fs marriage to gerd, snorri adds that because frey gave skirnir his sword, he was weaponless when he fought with beli, and therefore he killed the giant with the horn of a hart. because in skirnismal, stanza 36, gerd complains of the slaying of her brother by frey, some observers have wished to believe that beli was gerd fs brother. see also frey bergbua thattr (the tale of the mountain-dweller) tale incorporating a poem spoken by a thirteenth-century giant, including many mythological references. the text is retained in manuscripts from the end of the fourteenth century but is usually assigned to the thirteenth century. it tells of how one thord and his servant got lost on their way to church in winter and took shelter for the night in a cave. there they heard noises, s

f disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poem the speaker tells his listeners to remember it or bear a punishment. thord has it word-for-word, but the servant does not. he dies a year after the night in the cave. the cave itself cannot be located, and thord moves closer to the church. see also ragnarok; thor bergelmir (bear-yeller, mountain-yeller, or bare-yeller) giant, one of those from whom giants traced their genealogy. vafthrudnismal, stanza 29, states the lineage of bergelmir. odin has asked vafthrudnir who was the oldest of the asir or of the kin of ymir. vafthrudnir responds, a great many years before the earth was formed, bergelmir was born; thrudgelmir was the father of this one, and aurgelmir the grandfather. afte

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

all our conceptions is that they manifest a feeling for particular forms and show little feeling for the whole. what we embrace is obvious stuff, suggesting much or little. seldom is it subtle, illusive, or suggestive of the spacious, unplumbed, circumambient abyss we never succeed in enclosing, but which encloses us as an identity in time-space. man has already fallen exhausted at the foot of a mountain of littlenesses, facts, figures, knowledge, nominalism, categories, etc, which have served only to excuse and to fuel the miseries of greed. so, every believer in art, beauty, mystery and magic is my brother. they at least are great geocentricists, anthropocentricists. their reasons and conclusions do not refute their logic or syllogisms, having one truth only. they do not fly from experi

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ly--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alchemical philosophy--alexander the great and the talking trees--nature and art--alchemical symbolism--the song of solomon--the philosopher's gold. 153 the theory and practice of alchemy, part ii the alchemical prayer--the emerald tablet of hermes--a letter from the brothers of r. c--the magical mountain of the moon--an alchemical formula--the dew of the sages. 157 the chemical marriage christian rosencreutz is invited to the chemical wedding--the virgo lucifera--the philosophical inquisition--the tower of olympus--the homunculi--the knights of the golden stone. 161 bacon, shakspeare, and the rosicrucians the rosicrucian mask--life of william shakspere--sir francis bacon--the acrostic sig

f mist that rose from ginnungagap, the great cleft in chaos into which the primordial frost giants and flame giants had hurled snow and fire. the three gods--odin, vili, and ve--slew ymir and from him formed the world. from ymir's various members the different parts of nature were fashioned. after odin had established order, he caused a wonderful palace, called asgard, to be built on the top of a mountain, and here the twelve sir (gods) dwelt together, far above the limitations of mortal men. on this mountain also was valhalla, the palace of the slain, where those who had heroically died fought and feasted day after day. each night their wounds were healed and the boar whose flesh they ate renewed itself as rapidly as it was consumed. balder the beautiful--the scandinavian christ--was the

marized as follows. in the first ages the gods divided the earth among themselves, proportioning it according to their respective dignities. each became the peculiar deity of his own allotment and established therein temples to himself, ordained a priestcraft, and instituted a system of sacrifice. to poseidon was given the sea and the island continent of atlantis. in the midst of the island was a mountain which was the dwelling place of three earth-born primitive human beings--evenor; his wife, leucipe; and their only daughter, cleito. the maiden was very beautiful, and after the sudden death of her parents she was wooed by poseidon, who begat by her five pairs of male children. poseidon apportioned his continent among these ten, and atlas, the eldest, he made overlord of the other nine. p

counts preserved by the egyptian priests were tampered with to perpetuate the secret doctrine. this does not mean to imply that atlantis is purely mythological, but it overcomes the most serious obstacle to acceptance of the atlantis theory, namely, the fantastic accounts of its origin, size, appearance, and date of destruction--9600 b.c. in the midst of the central island of atlantis was a lofty mountain which cast a shadow five thousand stadia in extent and whose summit touched the sphere of ther. this is the axle mountain of the world, sacred among many races and symbolic of the human head, which rises out of the four elements of the body. this sacred mountain, upon whose summit stood the temple of the gods, gave rise to the stories of olympus, meru, and asgard. the city of the golden g

of the one divine flame, the life of every creature. john taylor believes the word pyramid to mean a "measure of wheat" while c. piazzi smyth favors the coptic meaning "a division into ten" the initiates of p. 44 old accepted the pyramid form as the ideal symbol of both the secret doctrine and those institutions established for its dissemination. both pyramids and mounds are antitypes of the holy mountain, or high place of god, which was believed to stand in the "midst" of the earth. john p. lundy relates the great pyramid to the fabled olympus, further assuming that its subterranean passages correspond to the tortuous byways of hades. the square base of the pyramid is a constant reminder that the house of wisdom is firmly founded upon nature and her immutable laws "the gnostics" writes al

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

iety of garden verbena works just as well. when all is accomplished, keep the magistellus in a place as close to your hearth as possible or in the room you use most. the other type of magistellus i propose to discuss is the alraun. to make one of these, the purpose of which is identical to that of the mandragore, you must first find a witch tree or quickbeam. in europe this is known as a rowan or mountain ash. witch lore holds its wood to be most powerful in matters of countermagic, and it is traditionally the wood from which the stake for dispatching vampires was made. the world tree of teutonic legend, yggdrasil, is considered by some authorities to have been the rowan, which ties in with the cabalistic notion of its being the original tree of life. traditionally, the alraun was a device

lis dragon's-blood resin (used as stain by violin makers) powdered sulphur (flowers of sulphur) pulverized holly chips- ilex aquifolium (do not eat) pulverized ash chips- fraxinus excelsior (do not eat) pulverized hickory chips- carya alba dried stinging nettles- urtica dioica (and any other herbs or spice of an astringent nature) euphorbium- euphorbia corollata (in the united states "snow on the mountain- poisonous) gum bdellium- balsamodendrum wolfsbane- monkshood, aconitum anglicum (of the same family as the field buttercup, ranunculaceae- poisonous) gum ammoniac (formerly used as a cement- poisonous) death cup mushrooms- amanita phalloides (deadly) the remaining complement of baneful herbs are those of a saturnian nature. the traditional saturnian incense of wrath and chastisement is c

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

periments and operations of the art the places best fitted for exercising and accomplishing magical arts and operations are those which are concealed, removed and separated from the habitations of men. wherefore desolate and uninhabited regions are most appropriate, such as the borders of lakes, forests, dark and obscure places, old and deserted houses, whither rarely and scarce ever men do come, mountain, caves, caverns, grottos, gardens, orchards; but best of all are cross-roads, and where four roads meet, during the depth and silence of night. but if thou canst not conveniently go unto any of these places, thy house, and even thine own chamber, or indeed, any place, provided it hath been purified and consecrated with the necessary ceremonies, will be found fit and convenient for the con

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

openly that which had been begun in secret.3 this is that which is written: his bishoprick let another take. and again: oculi tetragammaton. this is also that which is said: nomen secundum refertur ad gebhurah; qui est rex bittul atque corruptio achurajim patris et matris hoc indigitatur. and so saying we wish you well. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morimur. per s.s. reviviscimus. given forth from our mountain of a, this day of c.c. 1903 a. d. 1 mr. a. e. waite writes( real history of the rosicrucians, p. 426 "i beg leave to warn my readers that all persons who proclaim themselves to be rosicrucians are simply members of pseudo-fraternities, and that there is that difference between their assertion and the fact of the case in which the essence of a lie consists! it is within the editor s person

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

y ageindiscriminately. only incredibly powerful flood waters operating world-wide could haveachieved such results, and only a flood produced by the means previously suggested couldhave operated globally..it is astonishing that such an unscientific explanation ever came to be formulated, yet in ashort time both it and the concept of immense thick ice-sheets descending from a hypotheti-cal northern mountain system, to cover all of northern and eastern north america and west-ern and northern eurasia, was enthusiastically embraced..as virtually established fact. the evidence is perfectly unambiguous. along with the removal of an ice age: like thatwhich has been hitherto commonly envisaged, the evidence suggests that there is somethingseriously amiss with the last phases of standard geological

am a wind on the deep waters, i am shining tear of the sun,i am a hawk upon the rocks, i am the fairest of plants, i am a battle-waging spear, i am a salmon in the pool, i am a boar of courage, i am a hill of poetry,i am the craft of the artificer, i am a word of science, i am a god who creates in the head, the firewho but i knows the secret of the unhewn dolmen?who enlightens the assembly on the mountain, if not i?who but i, telleth the ages of the moon?who but i, showeth the resting place of the sun?(song of amergin, bard of prehistoric ireland)epilogue: time to change the road youre on152atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation selected sourcesmary kaine the kingston zodiac catherine maltwood the glastonbury zodiac brindsley la pour trench sky people; temple of the stars; me

circulatory regimes were established (p. 263)and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and everybondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains.the flood watersinevitably, the inhabitants of high latitudes experienced the most massive rising of the deluge waters asthey became piled up into a gargantuan water mountain submerging all land. salvation in arks andother floating refuges was the sole means of escape for those communities (p. 303)the phaeton disaster proper marked the singlemost momentous point in intelligent humanitys historyso far the deluge of global tradition representing our most abiding memory of itcan surely nolonger be doubted (p. 341)erratic bouldersmany of these erratic boulders are

and the motive power for the alleged ice-sheets specifically stated to have preceded the modern uplands (p. 37)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation171 appendix b: book abstracts the ice age fallacyit is astonishing that unscientific explanation ever came to be formulated, yet in a short time both itand the concept of immense thick ice-sheets descending from a hypothetical northern mountain system,to cover all of northern and eastern north america and western and northern eurasia, was enthusiasti-cally embraced and came to be regarded as virtually established fact (p. 24)today, the worlds coldest known land region is north-eastern siberia. there, if anywhere, we mightexpect huge ice-sheets to have developed if the ice age theory possessed validity. yet comparativelyvery few

0)why is glacial evidence absent from parts of mainland britain and the bed of the north sea if an ice-sheet allegedly mantled the entire region? was it because, as intimated earlier, glacial action actuallynever occurred there (p. 42)snowfall during ice age times was not appreciably heavier than that of today (p. 42)we can scarcely continue to associate the development of massive ice-sheets with mountain systemsgenerally too low to have acted as effective causal agents of such glaciation (p. 42)typical drift deposits occur far outside allegedly glaciated regions, or, conversely, are absent frommany others believed to have been heavily glaciated. abnormally buried organic remains in otherwisetypical drift deposits often occur in latitudes inimical to large-scale ice action. these are inesc

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

change and power all of which emerges from the eye of shaitan, or set. it is this chaos which then brings order. algol is the mirror of the sorcerer, one who may enter and reside in the pulsing eye of blackened flame. arezura [avestan/pahlavi] arezurahe griva (arezura) in the bundahishin is called a mount at the gate of hell, whence the demons rush forth. arezura is the gate to hell in the alburz mountain range in present day iran. the north is traditionally the seat of ahriman, wherein the cold winds may blow forth. arezura from an initiatory perspective is the subconscious, the place where sorcerers may gather and grow in their arts, by encircling and manifesting their desire. m.n. dallah wrote in the history of zoroastrianism concerning a connection with demons holding mastery over the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

led in this flood which lasted for 40 days. before the waters subsided, noah released a raven from the ark to discover whether dry land was yet peaking above the waters, but it only flew back and forth. next noah released a dove into the air, and the bird returned with an olive branch, indicating to noah that there was indeed land nearby. with the waters subsiding, the ark would come to rest on a mountain named ararat. noah, his family, and the animals exited the ark and once more began to replenish the earth. after the decedents of noah (humanity) successfully repopulate the earth, they again lose the god s favor. instead of dispersing and filling every quarter of the planet, they concentrate in a land called babylonia. the king of babylonia, nimrod, endeavored to build a tower that could

/babylonian accounts (2500bc, allegedly, a man named utnapishtim is warned by the god ea that another god enlil intends to flood the earth. utnapishtim then built a massive boat, and loaded his wife and 2 of every creature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnapishtim released a dove, as noah did, to see if there was dry land nearby. and like noah from the bible, the boat finally rested on a mountain. in chinese mythology, gong the serpent-looking water god, wanted to expand his sphere of influence and so contrived to flood the world. gong nearly succeeded but was stopped by the righteous god zurong. in greek mythology, zeus is enraged by the evil mankind was partaking in and so therefore plotted to destroy everything on earth in a great flood. but wily prometheus warned a man named d

the fish informed manu to build a massive ark which, needless to say, saved manu s life--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 7 in the aztec mythologies of mexico, only 2 humans survive a massive flood. coxcoxtli and his wife xochiquetzal survive the great inundation in a boat they were told to construct prior to the flood. after the subsiding of the flood waters, their boat came to rest on a tall mountain. in yet another central american tradition, that of a tribe called the mechoacanesecs, the god tezcatlipoca desired to destroy all of mankind. this god however schemed to spare a small group of humans to repopulate the planet after the coming flood; so he spared a man named tezpi, his wife, and their family in a large boat which, as usual, they were told to build and subsequently loaded w

kota region say that a great flood destroyed all of humanity, with the exception of a small family and 2 of every creature. and as for the jews and muslim s, they pretty much echo the bible s version of events. and of coarse you have the aforementioned noah, whose family survived a massive flood in a boat with 2 of every animal, released birds to indicate the presence of dry land, and landed on a mountain. did humanity have a collective bad dream? did a deluge of biblical proportions (forgive me) leave an imprint so deep that none were left unscaved? how did the traditions of so many civilizations who never made contact come to contain so many corresponding details? even minor, seemingly trivial ones! imagine it, you arrive to a crime scene and start the investigation by talking to witness

graphers manage to accurately describe antarctica s true shape beneath the surface of its ice? with antarctica having been first discovered in 1820 (allegedly, why did these early map-makers describe the continent of antarctica at all? another world map, compiled by the cartographer oronteus finaeus in 1531, not only depicts antarctica s form beneath the ice, but also illustrates where particular mountain ranges and rivers would be. stranger still is the map s incredible accuracy regarding antarctica s location relative to the southern tips of africa and south america--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 17 how was an accurate map of antarctica, including her location, hinterlands, and true form beneath the surface of the ice drawn up 300 years before antarctica was supposed to have been d

MORALS AND DOGMA

of symbols as the actual means of salvation; and tying the dead corpse of the past, mouth to mouth, with the living present. therefore it is that it is one of the fatalities of humanity to be condemned to eternal struggles with phantoms, with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas of error, and the pleas of tyranny. despotisms, seen in the past, become respectable, as the mountain, bristling with volcanic rock, rugged and horrid, seen through the haze of distance is blue and smooth and beautiful. the sight of a single dungeon of tyranny is worth more, to dispel illusions, and create a holy hatred of despotism, and to direct force aright, than the most eloquent volumes. the french should have preserved the bastile as a perpetual lesson; italy should not destroy the

in their rude and mutilated greatness; in many parts, also, corrupted by time, and disfigured by modern additions and absurd interpretations. they are but the entrance to the great masonic temple, the triple columns of the portico. you have taken the first step over its threshold, the first step toward the inner sanctuary and heart of the temple. you are in the path that leads up the slope of the mountain of truth; and it depends upon your secrecy, obedience, and fidelity, whether you will advance or remain stationary. imagine not that you will become indeed a mason by learning what is commonly called the "work" or even by becoming familiar with our traditions. masonry has a history, a literature, a philosophy. its allegories and traditions will teach you much; but much is to be sought els

y labor diligently and faithfully in their calling, not only will they enjoy that calm contentment which diligence in the lowliest task never fails to win; not only will the sweat of their brows be sweet, and the sweetener of the rest that follows; but, when the victory is at last achieved, they will come in for a share in the glory; even as the meanest soldier who fought at marathon or at king's mountain became a sharer in the glory of those saving days; and within his own household circle, the approbation of which approaches the nearest to that of an approving conscience, was looked upon as the representative of all his brother-heroes; and could tell such tales as made the tear glisten on the cheek of his wife, and lit up his boy's eyes with an unwonted sparkling eagerness. or, if he fel

ord translated _ladder, is [hebrew _salam, from [hebrew _salal, raised, elevated, reared up, exalted, piled up into a heap _aggeravit [hebrew] salalah, means a heap, rampart, or other accumulation of earth or stone, artificially made; and [hebrew _salaa_ or _salo, is a rock or cliff or boulder, and the name of the city of petra. there is no ancient hebrew word to designate a pyramid. the symbolic mountain meru was ascended by seven steps or stages; and all the pyramids and artificial tumuli and hillocks thrown up in flat countries were imitations of this fabulous and mystic mountain, for purposes of worship. these were the "high places" so often mentioned in the hebrew books, on which the idolaters sacrificed to foreign gods. the pyramids were sometimes square, and sometimes round. the sac

s sacrificed to foreign gods. the pyramids were sometimes square, and sometimes round. the sacred babylonian tower[[hebrew, magdol, dedicated to the great father bal, was an artificial hill, of pyramidal shape, and seven stages, built of brick, and each stage of a different color, representing the seven planetary spheres by the appropriate color of each planet. meru itself was said to be a single mountain, terminating in three peaks, and thus a symbol of the trimurti. the great pagoda at tanjore was of six stories, surmounted by a temple as the seventh, and on this three spires or towers. an ancient pagoda at deogur was surmounted by a tower, sustaining the mystic egg and a trident. herodotus tells us that the temple of bal at babylon was a tower composed of seven towers, resting on an eig

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

to the spiritual experience of identity. to admit god is to look up to god, and so not to be god. the curse of duality. we refer the reader to the following verses in chapter one, and the commentaries thereon: 11, 21, 31, 45, 48. also, to chapter three, verse 19. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my mends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burni

y stainless, i should be able to execute my will by pressure upon all classes of powerful people, to make this comment carry conviction to thinkers, and to publish the book of the law in every part of the world. instead, i am exiled and suspected, despised by men of science, ostracised by my class, and a beggar. if i were in my teens again! i cannot change my mind about which ridge i'll climb the mountain by, now when i see, above these ice-glazed pinnacles storm-swept, through gashes torn from whirling wreaths of arrowy sleet, the cloud-surpassing summit, not far, not very far. i regret nothing, be sure! i may be even in error to argue that an evident distortion of nature, and its issue in disaster, are proof of imprudence. perhaps the other road would not have taken me to cairo, to the c

ies. such are the 'fools' whom we despise. the man of thelema is vertebrate, organized, purposeful, steady, self-controlled, virile; he uses the air as the food of his blood; so also, were he deprived of fools he could not live. we need our atmosphere, after all; it is only when the fools become violent madmen that we need our cloak of silence to wrap us, and our staff to stay us as we ascend our mountain-ridge; and it is only if we go down into the darkness of mines to dig us treasure of earth that we need fear to choke on their poisonous breath. 58. but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers "the keen: these are the men whose will is as a sword sharp and straight, tempered and ground and polished its flawless steel; with a wrist and an eye behind it "the proud:

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

wife now consulted the oracle of themis as to how the human race might be restored. the answer was, that they were to cover their heads, and throw the bones of their mother behind them. for some time they were perplexed as to the meaning of the oracular command, but at length both agreed that by the bones of their mother were meant the stones of the earth. they accordingly took up stones from the mountain side and cast them over their shoulders. from those thrown by deucalion there sprang up men, and from those thrown by pyrrha, women. after the lapse of time the theory of autochthony (from autos, self, and chthon, earth) was laid aside. when this belief existed there were no religious teachers whatever; but in course of time temples were raised in honour of the different gods, and priests

punishing perjury, cruelty, and want of hospitality. even the poorest and most forlorn wanderer finds in him a powerful advocate, for he, by a wise and merciful dispensation, ordains that the mighty ones of the earth should succour their distressed and needy brethren. the greeks believed that the home of this their mighty and all-powerful deity was on the top of mount olympus, that high and lofty mountain between thessaly and macedon, whose summit, wrapt in clouds and mist, was hidden from mortal view. it was supposed that this mysterious region, which even a bird could not reach, extended beyond the clouds right into aether, the realm of the immortal gods. the poets describe this ethereal atmosphere as page 27 bright, glistening, and refreshing, exercising a peculiar, gladdening influence

w reached the heart of this child also. meanwhile the unhappy father, unable to bear the loss of his children, had destroyed himself, and his dead body lay beside the lifeless corpse of his favourite son. widowed and childless, the heart-broken mother sat among her dead, and the gods, in pity for her unutterable woe, turned her into a stone, which they transferred to siphylus, her native phrygian mountain, where it still continues to shed tears. page 86 page 87 the punishment of niobe forms the subject of a magnificent marble group, which was found at rome in the year 1553, and is now in the gallery of uffizi, at florence. the renowned singer orpheus was the son of apollo and calliope, the muse of epic poetry, and, as might be expected with parents so highly gifted, was endowed with most d

in the history of cronus, were the sons of poseidon and amphitrite. they were a wild race of gigantic growth, similar in their nature to the earth-born giants, and had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads. they led a lawless life, possessing neither social manners nor fear of the gods, and were the workmen of hephastus, whose workshop was supposed to be in the heart of the volcanic mountain atna. here we have another striking instance of the manner in which the greeks personified the powers of nature, which they saw in active operation around them. they beheld with awe, mingled with astonishment, the fire, stones, and ashes which poured forth from the summit of this and other volcanic mountains, and, with their vivacity of imagination, found a solution of the mystery in the

mode of life among the inhabitants of the various countries through which he passed. when dionysus returned to greece from his eastern expedition, he encountered great opposition from lycurgus, king of thrace, and pentheus, king of thebes. the former, highly disapproving of the wild revels which attended the worship of the wine-god, drove away his attendants, the nymphs of nysa, from that sacred mountain, and so effectually intimidated dionysus, that he precipitated himself into the sea, where he was received into the arms of the ocean-nymph, thetis. but the impious king bitterly expiated his sacrilegious conduct. he was punished with the loss of his reason, and, during one of his mad paroxysms, killed his own son dryas, whom he mistook for a vine. pentheus, king of thebes, seeing his sub

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ort. paper. a lot of paper< in this pair of hands in this yellow light. i m getting a lot of mumbo jumbo. i m trying to sift through it. i take it a lot of interference. a door opened and there s a hell of a lot of multiple, glittering colors in this doorway. i am at the moment seeing what appears to be a volcano, or a dead volcano, surrounded by clouds. and a sort of cavity in the center of this mountain peak. still looking for the key back here. the volcano has not erupted, but sprang a leak, and something is pouring out of it and running down the side of the mountain. i m following it through the clouds. that s odd, i m seeing a helicopter at the moment. all i m seeing are hands, at the moment. a lot of hands, as if a lot of people are trying to get a piece of this action. barry began t

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rtunate result: saladin, once master of the kingdom of jerusalem, behaved toward the city's christian populace with feelings of loyalty, humanity, and chivalrous grace, which struck the latin chroniclers with admiration.24 72 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bernard the treasurer indicates in his chronicle that in 1198 the "lord of the assassins (the old man of the mountain) treated the christians and their leader, count henri, as royalty. the same author informs us that in 1227 the sultan coradin, at the time of his death, entrusted his land and children to a spanish knight who was a templar brother "he was fully aware that this knight would faithfully protect his land. he had no desire to leave it to the saracens, for he knew full well that they would entr

islamic studies, came to this conclusion in his summary work orient et occident au temps des croisades "the image of the muslim world up until the eleventh century is that of a very* guillaume de tyr, histoire des croisades, vol. 4, 243, 414, geoffrey de tyr, who was hostile toward the templars, appears to have inflated the importance of the murder by a templar of an envoy from the old man of the mountain to king amaury. it turns out that according to de tyr himself this templar, gautier de mesnil, had acted on his own. the grand master eude de saint-armand did not refuse to punish him; instead he refused to surrender him to the king, making the argument that it was up to the sovereign order or the pope to judge him. how grousset (histoire des croisades, vol. 2, 600, who is normally so per

tary organization. the word assassin as applied to the brotherhood does not mean, as some have maintained "eater of hashish" in reality, assassin is the plural form of the arab word for guardian, assas. the assassins or "guardian brothers were so named because the purpose of their order was the protection of the holy land, whose central orientation, the axis of the spiritual world, was the mystic mountain, which explains the title held by the grand master, the sheik el djebel" interpreted by the europeans to mean the old man of the mountain (sheik means "master "teacher" or "head of a brotherhood" and "old man" as in a person worthy of respect.)28 the higher adepts within the assassins devoted their time to the study of philosophy in the fortress of alamut, which was located in a persian d

it is life. because the incomparable history of freemasonry touches the absolute that is to say, the truth it is reasonable to think that the freemasons will figure out a way to rediscover it beneath the antiquated veil now covering it and will discover a way to restore it with enthusiastic force and vigor. those who have faith in god don't see him with the eyes of children, enthroned on top of a mountain of sugar between blessed rivers of honey. we refrain from talking of him too much and seeking to define him. it is preferable to envision the itinerary that allows us to approach him and to think that god constructed himself in such a way that man's gravitation to the spirit is, by virtue of reason, the best proof of god's existence. those of increasing number who do not believe in god or

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

wherein is he who wears the yellow mask and dwelleth all alone. but beware o man, beware, of those who tread in darkness the ramparts of kadath, for he that beholds their mitred-heads shall know the claws of doom. of kadath ye unknown what man knoweth kadath? for who shall know of that which ever abides in strange-time, twix yesterday, today and the morrow. unknown amidst ye cold waste lieth the mountain of kadath where upon the hidden summit an onyx castle stands. dark clouds shroud the mighty peak that gleams 'neath ancient stars where silent brood the titan towers and rear forbidden walls. curse-runes guard the nighted gate carved by forgotten hands, and woe to he that dare pass within those dreadful doors. earth's gods revel where others once walked in mystic timeless halls, which som

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

enlisted the god apollo to help him win her. worshiping suitors every day, people from far and wide came to admire the beautiful princess. they said she was venus in human form, and began to neglect the worship of the goddess much to venus anger. temple of apollo concerned for psyche, her father consulted the oracle of apollo at miletus. he was told that psyche must dress for her wedding, climb a mountain, and there await a nonhuman suitor. cupid and psyche a fairy tale t he story of cupid and psyche shows myth shading into fairy tale. it is included as a story-within-the-story in a latin novel, the metamorphoses of apuleius, usually known as the golden ass. although apuleius presents the story as an allegory of the soul (psyche) in search of love (cupid, and sets the story in the world of

husbands were shocked at apollo s prophecy. but psyche realizing that the worship of her beauty must have offended venus begged them not to grieve. doomed conspirators psyche s sisters plan to ruin her happiness proved their downfall. in revenge, psyche (who had been prevented from committing suicide by pan) told them that cupid now wished to marry one of them instead. each, in turn, climbed the mountain to meet him but when they jumped off, zephyrus did not catch them and they plunged to their deaths. laid on the turf the wind laid psyche down on the soft turf, where cupid s invisible servants found her. obedient to the will of the gods, psyche had declared herself ready for her new husband, even if he was born to destroy the world. jealous sisters psyche s sisters were summoned to keep

oft turf, where cupid s invisible servants found her. obedient to the will of the gods, psyche had declared herself ready for her new husband, even if he was born to destroy the world. jealous sisters psyche s sisters were summoned to keep her company. but they were jealous of her happiness, claiming that her husband was really a serpent, who would devour both her and her unborn child. alone on a mountain top psyche stood on the mountain top to await her spirit suitor. zephyrus, the west wind, lifted her off her feet and wafted her to cupid s beautiful palace. dire warning cupid, who made himself invisible to psyche, told her not to try to see him, because if she did so, their unborn child would not be born immortal. palace of luxury cupid s palace had jeweled floors and gold and silver wa

ape an eternity of pain after heracles accidentally wounded him (see p. 51. zeus granted him the lesser immortality of the skies, where he is the constellation centaurus. king midas 40 a vain boast the god pan, playing his pipes to a group of impressionable nymphs on mount tmolus, boasted that his music was better than that of the god of music, apollo. apollo challenged him to a contest, with the mountain god as judge. king midas midas, king of phrygia, was unlucky in his dealings with the gods. doomed (at his own request) in his early years as king to turn everything that he touched into gold, he learned his lesson and wanted only to live a simple country life. but in doing so, he upset the god apollo, who took revenge. out walking one day in the countryside he came across a musical compe

gs with the gods. doomed (at his own request) in his early years as king to turn everything that he touched into gold, he learned his lesson and wanted only to live a simple country life. but in doing so, he upset the god apollo, who took revenge. out walking one day in the countryside he came across a musical competition in progress between the gods apollo and pan, with tmolus, the spirit of the mountain, acting as judge. apollo played the lyre, and pan played the pipes (see pp. 42 43. apollo was so skillful that tmolus awarded him the prize, demanding that pan admit his pipes were inferior. midas disagreed with tmolus judgment, preferring pan s playing. apollo was so offended by this that he changed midas ears into those of an ass. midas was so ashamed that he hid them under a turban, bu

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

o perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of luci

satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established you; you were on the holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dragon and the devil. shaitan was the base for this materization, which means to oppose, to accuse. lucifer was invariably the first rebel. lucifer is of the spirit

PROMETHEUS

according to some) by the river tiron struck the head of zeus with and ax, and from his crown athene sprang up, clad in her armor -apollodorus 1.20 "prometheus, after forming men from water and earth, gave them fire, which he had hidden in a stalk of giant fennel to escape the notice of zeus. when zeus found out, he ordered hephaistos to rivet the body of prometheus to mount kaukasos, a skythian mountain, where he was kept fastened and bound for many years. each day an eagle would fly to him and munch on the lobes of his liver, which would then grow back at night. that was the price that prometheus paid for stealing fire, until herakles set him free later on. now prometheos had a son deukalion and was married to pyrrha, the daughter of epimetheus and pandora, the first woman created by th

the clouds, yet it made all their canvas quiver to its wings as it beat by. for its form was not that of an ordinary bird: the long quill-feathers of each wing rose and fell like a bank of polished oars. soon after the eagle had passed, they heard prometheus shriek in agony as it pecked at his liver. the air rang with his screams till at length they saw the flesh-devouring bird fly back from the mountain by the same way as it came. argonautica 2.1238f she [medea] took a magic ointment from her box. this salve was named after prometheus. a man had only to smear it on his body, after propitiating the only-begotten maiden [hekate] with a midnight offering, to become invulnerable by sword or fire and for that day to surpass himself in strength and daring. it first appeared in a plant that spr

t day to surpass himself in strength and daring. it first appeared in a plant that sprang from the blood-like ichor of prometheus in his torment, which the flesh-eating eagle had dropped on the spurs of kaukasos. the flowers, which grew on twin stalks a cubit high, were of the colour of korykian saffron, while the root looked like flesh that has just been cut, and the juice like the dark sap of a mountain oak. to make the ointment, medea, clothed in black, in the gloom of night, had drawn off this juice in a caspian shell after bathing in seven perennial streams and calling seven times on brimo [hekate, nurse of youth, brimo, night-wanderer of the underworld, queen of the dead. the dark earth shook and rumbled underneath the titan root when it was cut, and prometheus himself groaned in the

n the rivalry of the games they also make it a practice for the runners to run, shaking torches after the manner of prometheus. in return for this deed, jupiter, to confer a like favour on men, gave a woman to them, fashioned by vulcanus [hephaistos, and endowed with all kinds of gifts by the will of the gods. for this reason she was called pandora. but prometheus he bound with an iron chain to a mountain in scythia named caucasus for thirty thousand years, as aeschylus, writer of tragedies, says. then, too, he sent an eagle to him to eat out his liver which was constantly renewed at night. some have said that this eagle was born from typhon and echidna, other from terra [gaia] and tartarus, but many point out it was made by the hands of vulcanus and given life by jove. the following reaso

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

efore contains within itself the heyulie for every possible movement that one could make, as one simple undifferentiated unity. since all the movements exist there as one, at this point he is incapable of making any movement. this is because a movement is specific and thus excludes all other movements. an example of this is the case of a person who is suddenly attacked by a wild animal, such as a mountain lion. the attack is so unexpected and shocking that he freezes. why does this happen? why doesn t he run to save himself? the reason is because at that moment, he is so frightened that he wants to run in every direction, all at once. therefore he cannot run in any direction. this is to say that the entire heyulie for movement wants to come out at once. because of this, he cannot limit him

central point of the reshimu. 5) it must be understood that this tzimtzum (holding back) and reshimu (impression of the point, are still totally within himself. this is similar to the teacher who sets aside his own understanding of the subject and concentrates on its central point, before he draws out an actual line of teaching from this point, or in the analogy of the person who is attacked by a mountain lion, this is when he restrains his urge to run in all directions, and concentrates on the point of running in a specific direction, before he draws out an actual line of movement from this point. the point and impression from the above, we understand that a central point, which contains an impression of the essential light of the soul remains. in the analogy of the teacher-student relati

forbid. speaking and saying dibur and amirah it must be pointed out that there are two types of "speech. there is actual speech and inner speech, which cannot be heard by others. as explained before, when we refer to speech, we are referring to g-d s speech. for this reason the faculty of speech is called malchut (kingdom. when a king speaks it is tantamount to action. when a king says "move this mountain, the mountain moves. however, if a king only desires something in his thought or in his heart but does not express it in speech, he cannot hold anyone accountable for not doing his will. when the king desires something in his mind, this is "thought of thought" and when he desires something in his heart, this is "speech of thought. however, because he did not express it in actual speech, i

tual concept: 1) the length of a concept is the "lowering down" of the concept to make it accessible to the mind. in other words, this is the "descent" of the concept through the use of examples and analogies so that even a very lofty and abstract concept is expressed in terms that are tangible, even to the understanding of a child. this is analogous to the length of a river. its source is in the mountain peaks from which it flows down until it reaches sea level. this may be compared to a great mathematician teaching arithmetic to a small child. numbers, in and of themselves, are abstract concepts, unrelated to physicality. nonetheless, the mathematician lowers the concept by using physical examples to bring it within the scope of the child s comprehension. for instance, he asks the child

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

tual concept: 1) the length of a concept is the "lowering down" of the concept to make it accessible to the mind. in other words, this is the "descent" of the concept through the use of examples and analogies so that even a very lofty and abstract concept is expressed in terms that are tangible, even to the understanding of a child. this is analogous to the length of a river. its source is in the mountain peaks from which it flows down until it reaches sea level. this may be compared to a great mathematician teaching arithmetic to a small child. numbers, in and of themselves, are abstract concepts, unrelated to physicality. nonetheless, the mathematician lowers the concept by using physical examples to bring it within the scope of the child s comprehension. for instance, he asks the child

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

things in another way as well: it is fitting that the judge of the generation travel from city to city to judge the people in righteousness. for if two people have a case between them and cannot afford to travel to the city of the judge, it will result in justice.which is one of the three pillars on which the world stands.not being served. it is written about tola that ghe dwelt in shamir, in the mountain of ephraim. h20 our sages teach that this means that he settled there and did not circulate from city to city. he was therefore further reincarnated as the prophet samuel, in whose lifetime he rectified this sin. as it is written, gand from year to year, he would set forth, and go around to bethel, and gilgal, and mizpah, and he would judge israel 16 1 chronicles 4:10. 17 temurah 16a. 18

aron met them on the way, however, and convinced moses to leave his wife and sons with jethro. gjethro, the father-inlaw of moses, took zipporah, moses f wife, after he had sent her back [to him, as well as her two sons.the first one fs name being gershom cand the other one fs name being eliezer. now, jethro and [moses f] sons and wife ccame to moses, to the desert wherein he was encamped, at the mountain of g-d. h1 it is necessary to know that cain and abel personified aspects of the two yesods of abba and ima as they are manifest within z feir anpin. cain derived from the yesod of ima concealed [within z feir anpin, while abel derived from the yesod of abba concealed [within z feir anpin, before it becomes revealed further down. as we have explained previously, yesod is the drive for sel

e torah opens with the story of how jethro, moses f father-in-law, came to meet the jewish people in the desert. gjethro, the priest of midian, the father-in-law of moses, heard all that g-d had done for moses and israel, his people, that g-d took israel out of egypt c. jethro, moses f father-in-law, came together with [moses f] sons and wife, to moses, to the desert where he was encamped, at the mountain of g-d. and he said to moses, ei, your father-in-law jethro, am coming to you, with your wife and her two sons. h1 let us understand: if [jethro] was talking to [moses] personally, how could he say [in the present, gi, your father-in-law jethro, am coming to you? h notice, however, that the initials of these words spell the word for gmy brother. h the initials of the words for gi, your fa

e priests, also, who approach g-d, must stay pure. h when g-d was about to give the torah, he instructed moses: gwarn the people not to break through [the barrier] to g-d to gaze, lest many of them perish. the priests also, who approach g-d, must stay pure, lest g-d break out against them c. you will ascend, and aaron with you, but the priests and the people should not break through to ascend the mountain, lest g-d break out against them. h19 these verses are understood to mean that during the giving of the torah, moses had his own station on the mountain, aaron had his own further down the mountain, the priests had their own even closer to the foot of the mountain, and the rest of the people did not ascend the mountain at all.20 who exactly are these priests, since aaron ascended the moun

at this stage, too, we must draw down light from the legs of that level. gjacob h is the name of the immature version of the partzuf of z feir anpin. nonetheless, these levels are still only courtyards, gexternal houses, h12 for only unto such levels can the soul ascend, as mentioned in the zohar, on the verse, gwho can ascend [god fs mountain] and who can arise in his holy place? h13. g[ egod fs mountain f is the temple mount, and ehis holy place f] is the israelites f courtyard. h14 .translated from ta famei hamitzvot 11 chagigah, ch. 1. 12 ibid. 5b. 13 psalms 24:3. 14 zohar 2:195b. 333 parashat terumah the word terumah, which is usually understood and used to mean gdonation, h literally means gelevation. h by donating something to the holy temple or to some other holy use, one is elevat

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon its feet, which were part of iron and part of clay, and brake them to pieces. then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver and the gold broken to pieces together and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away and no place was found for them; and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. thou, 0 king, art a king of kings, for the god in heaven hath given unto thee (makes qabalistic cross) the kingdom, the power and the glory! thou art this head of gold (to phil) thou art this head of gold! thy head represents in thee the dominion of the divine ruling over the rest of the body. the silver is the world of the heart, the brass is the material pass

head of gold! thy head represents in thee the dominion of the divine ruling over the rest of the body. the silver is the world of the heart, the brass is the material passion, the iron is the firm purpose, and the feet, part of iron and part of clay, are the mingled strength and infirmity of the natural man. and the stone made without hands is the eternal stone of the wise, which will become the mountain of initiation, whereby the whole earth shall be filled with the knowledge of god. hiereus takes phil. to second diagram <172> hiereus. this tablet shows the symbolic manner in which certain names have been used by our ancient brethren. you will note that the initials of this sentence make the latin word vitriolum, sulphuric acid. furthermore, the words vitriol, sulphur, and mercury each c

s allude to the seven lower sephiroth, the seven palaces, and the seven days of creation. seven is the height above. seven is the depth beneath. third the tomb is symbolically situated in the centre of the earth, in the 'p. r k. th: paroketh, the veil between the outer order of the golden dawn and the inner order of the red rose and gold cross. h.s. 224 the golden dawn: volume 11 book three <202> mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus. third the meaning of this title of abiegnus- abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father. bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence: abiegnus abiagnus abi-genos bia-genos "m mtainof the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" i. a. 0. yeheshua. such are the words. al

hird by the aid of what symbol do ye seek admission? adeptus minor ritual 227 hodos (shms diagram) by the aid of the flaming sword, and the serpent <208> of wisdom. third takes badge, admits them, and recloses door. second whom bringest thou there? hodos mighty adeptus major, i bring with me one who has passed the trial of humiliation, and who humbly desireth admission to the tomb of the mystical mountain. second let the aspirant be assisted to kneel. aspirant is brought to curfained door of tomb between third adept and hodos chamelionis. all face east, and kneel. second from thine hand, 0 lord, cometh all good. the characters of nature with thy fingers thou hast traced; but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of thei

. second it is written "my spirit shall not always strive with man, seeing that he also is flesh, yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years <211> associate adeptus minor, unto what do those 120 years of the aspirant's symbolic age correspond? third to the five grades of the first order through which it is necessary for the aspirant to have passed before he can enter the tomb of the sacred mountain. for the three months interval between the grades of practicus and philosophus are the regimen of the elements; and the seven months between the philosophus and the portal symbolise the regimen of the planets; while the elements and the planets both work in the zodiac; so that three plus seven multiplied by twelve yieldeth the number 120. second 0 aspirant, ere thou canst enter the tomb o

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

west. this is done every morning and evening by the priestly castes; but the common people frequently omit the ceremony, and some neglect it altogether. i have been informed that the duty is only incumbent upon these latter on particular occasions, such as during the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, when it is performed with more than common solemnity. large parties frequently encamp at the foot of the mountain which hems in the sacred valley on the south, and begin the ascent at early dawn. as soon as the rays of the sun touch the ground beneath them, they bow down and reverently kiss a stone, which they then place upon some other close by. we crossed this mountain on our return from the shrine, and found its surface covered with these piles, which frequently consisted of eight or ten stones ra

e and praiseworthy, for a man to marry his sister-in-law, and for a woman to marry her brother-in-law. during the government of the different hereditary pashas of these districts, and when anarchy frequently prevailed throughout the country, the yezeedees occasionally got the upper hand, and the people of mosul still remember the time when christians and even mohammedans did not dare to enter the mountain-pass in which sheikh adi is situated, for fear of being robbed or murdered. the yezeedees of sinj r were the terror of all caravans and merchants travelling through the desert, few of whom escaped without being attacked and plundered. in 1832 the coordish pasha of rawandooz, instigated thereto by religious fanaticism and a thirst for booty, fell upon those inhabiting the plains, burned th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

maintain it in equilibrium, being the force which attracts and that which repels. they exist alike in physics, in philosophy and in religion; in physics they produce equilibrium, in philosophy criticism, in religion progressive revelation. the ancients represented this mystery by the conflict between eros and anteros, the struggle between jacob and the angel, and by the equilibrium of the golden mountain, which gods on the one side and demons on the other encircle with the symbolic serpent of india. it is typified also by the caduceus of hermanubis, by the two cherubim of the ark, by the twofold sphinx of the chariot of osiris and by the two seraphim respectively black and white. its scientific reality is demonstrated by the phenomena of polarity, as also by the universal law of sympathie

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

rink hemlock, they have crucified him, they have stoned him, they have burned him and cast his ashes to the wind; then have they turned scarlet with terror, for he stands erect before them, impeaching them by his wounds and overwhelming them by the radiance of his scars. they believed that they had slain him in his cradle at bethlehem, but he is alive in egypt. they carry him to the summit of the mountain to cast him down; the mob of his destroyers encircles him and triumphs already in his certain destruction. a cry is heard: is not that he who is shattered on the rocks of the abyss? they whiten and look at one another; but he, calm and smiling with pity, passes through the midst of them and disappears. behold another mountain which they have just dyed with his blood! behold a cross, a sep

rcised by their mediation. to govern elementary spirits and thus become king of the occult elements, we must first have undergone the four ordeals of ancient initiations; and seeing that such initiations exist no longer, we must have substituted analogous experiences, such as exposing ourselves boldly in a fire, crossing an abyss by means of the trunk of a tree or a plank, scaling a perpendicular mountain during a storm, swimming through a dangerous whirlpool or cataract. a man who is timid in the water will never reign over the undines; one who is afraid of fire will never command salamanders; so long as we are liable to giddiness we must leave the sylphs in peace and forbear from irritating gnomes; for inferior spirits will only obey a power which has overcome them in their own element

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ead, which [vision of a shroud] was visible to no other person. and by observing the space of time between the several [progressive] stages, he [the seer] easily guessed how long the man was to live who wore the [astral] shroud, for when it approached his head, he told [me] that such a person was ripe for the grave. the secret commonwealth 31 10. there be many places called fairy hills, which the mountain people think impious and dangerous to peel or uncover by taking earth or wood from them, superstitiously believing the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or mount was dedicated beside every church-yard, to receive the souls http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_30.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39

octrine of transmigration; socrates' daemone that gave him precautions of future dangers; plato's classing them into various vehiculated species of spirits; dionysius areopagita's marshalling [of] nine orders of spirits [from] superior [to] subordinate; the [classical] poets [in] their borrowing from the philosophers, and adding their own fancies of fountain, river, and sea nymphs, wood, hill and mountain inhabitants, and worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001 ,rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (9 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 50 that every place and thing in cities and countries had special invisible regular gods and governors. cardan speaks of his fat

ed that this is, in kirk's thesis, a symbolic action made by the fairy people, and not an efflux from the human, nor is it an example of 'clairvoyance' or perception of the human aura. the fairy tradition is a very specific one of contact between human and underworld or otherworldly entities, with its own techniques and symbolic language. page 31 there be many places called fairy hills, which the mountain people think impious and dangerous to. uncover. believing the souls of their predecessors to dwell therein. and to that end, they say, a mote or mount was dedicated beside every churchhttp/ www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (5 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 92-101) yard, to receive the souls until their adjacent bodies arise, and so becomes as a

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ry soothing and relaxing, and which is likely to put these people to sleep. but others who are aware of the intelligent dynamics and many other ingredients of classical music will find the same music very stimulating (we believe that the workshop participant was thinking about the lighter classical pieces, such as "tales from the vienna woods" and not the more active pieces such as "night on bald mountain) the second response disagreed with the first, pointing out that regardless of whether they are used in classical, modern, or any other form of music, harps and strings tend to evoke emotional (peaceful) moods, while drums are more primal and physical, evoking more active responses. the next example we discussed referred to the sense of smell. to a farmer, feces and fertilizer are pleasin

, holy, lord jehovah almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. isaiah 14:12-14 how you have fallen from heaven, o morning star, son of the dawn! you have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! you said in your heart 'i will ascend to heaven; i will raise my throne above the stars of god; i will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of the sacred mountain. i will ascend above the tops of the clouds; i will make myself like the most high' lucifer's five proclamations are: 1. i will ascend into heaven. by this statement lucifer is saying he will remanifest himself within the confines of both l.h.p. and r.h.p. religions. 2. i will exalt my throne above the stars of jehovah. lucifer will make himself into a god. 3. i will sit upon the mount of

that these elements have no ultimate value in themselves. yet he may assign relative values (which would vary with each individual) to them at will for instrumental purposes, and he might take great pleasure in playing with them: 23. there is no god where i am. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this- the book of the law the astonishing extent of machen's perception of metaphysical evil and his sustaine

s to know ourselves and to find the key of the mysteries in the secret center of our being wherein all power dwells. h ghail anpu-upuat! guide through the night and into the dark places, guardian of the gate and opener of the way, show forth the lonely path through the desert and between the dark towers, past the hidden plateau of leng and the cold waste of unknown kadath, unto the final farthest mountain's peak of undefiled wisdom and ultimate selfhood where we shall live and reign forever! h ghail maat! beautiful and terrible lady of the mirror and keeper of the scales wherein our hearts are weighed, show us the truth about our selves and our lives that we may see truly, face thee with confidence and resolution, and seize and manifest our true destiny. h ghail har-wer! strange and fitful

ction is emphasized by the fifth and sixth sentences, which encourage him to strengthen, not impair his sensory powers. 23. i am alone: there is no god where i am. the conceptual separation of harwer from nuit is absolute; the two neteru are mutually exclusive. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them: there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burni

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

anything to feel. on that day of metamorphosis the illness changed and his recovery began. and to prove to himself the non-existence of god, he now stood in the dining-hall of the city's most famous hotel, with pigs falling out of his face. he looked up from his plate to find a woman watching him. her hair was so fair that it was almost white, and her skin possessed the colour and translucency of mountain ice. she laughed at him and turned away "don't you get it" he shouted after her, spewing sausage fragments from the corners of his mouth "no thunderbolt. that's the point" she came back to stand in front of him "you're alive" she told him "you got your life back _that's_ the point" he told rekha: the moment she turned around and started walking back i fell in love with her. alleluia cone

other. now, however, change had begun to feel painful; the arteries of the possible had begun to harden "it isn't easy to tell you this, but i'm married now, and not just to wife but life _the accent slippage again "i really came to bombay for one reason, and it wasn't the play. he's in his late seventies now, and i won't have many more chances. he hasn't been to the show; muhammad must go to the mountain _my father, changez chamchawala, owner of a magic lamp "changez chamchawala, are you kidding, don't think you can leave me behind" she clapped her hands "i want to check out the hair and toenails" his father, the famous recluse. bombay was a culture of re--makes. its architecture mimicked the skyscraper, its cinema endlessly re-invented _the magnificent seven_ and _love story, obliging al

ng has happened, the deepest thing, the has-to--be-it? i swear: when i kissed her there were mother--fucking sparks, yaar, believe don't believe, she said it was static electricity in the carpet but i've kissed chicks in hotel rooms before and this was a definite first, a definite one-and-only. bloody electric shocks, man, i had to jump back with pain" he had no words to express her, his woman of mountain ice, to express how it had been in that moment when his life had been in pieces at his feet and she had become its meaning "you don't see" he gave up "maybe you never met a person for whom you'd cross the world, for whom you'd leave everything, walk out and take a plane. she climbed everest, man. twenty-nine thousand and two feet, or maybe twenty-nine one four one. straight to the top. yo

aning "you don't see" he gave up "maybe you never met a person for whom you'd cross the world, for whom you'd leave everything, walk out and take a plane. she climbed everest, man. twenty-nine thousand and two feet, or maybe twenty-nine one four one. straight to the top. you think i can't get on a jumbo-jet for a woman like that" the harder gibreel farishta tried to explain his obsession with the mountain--climber alleluia cone, the more saladin tried to conjure up the memory of pamela, but she wouldn't come. at first it would be zeeny who visited him, her shade, and then after a time there was nobody at all. gibreel's passion began to drive chamcha wild with anger and frustration, but farishta didn't notice it, slapped him on the back _cheer up, spoono, won't be long now. o o o on the hun

t, o allgood allahgod, i've had my bloody chips, me. got bugs in the brain, full mad, a looney tune and a gone baboon. just as he, the businessman, felt when he first saw the archangel: thought he was cracked, wanted to throw himself down from a rock, from a high rock, from a rock on which there grew a stunted lote-tree, a rock as high as the roof of the world. he's coming: making his way up cone mountain to the cave. happy birthday: he's forty-four today. but though the city behind and below him throngs with festival, up he climbs, alone. no new birthday suit for him, neatly pressed and folded at the foot of his bed. a man of ascetic tastes (what strange manner of businessman is this) question: what is the opposite of faith? not disbelief. too final, certain, closed. itself a kind of beli

SATANIC RITUALS

rituals anton szandor lavey the ultimate effect of shielding men from the effects of folly is to fill the world with fools -herbert spencer- contents- introduction 11 concerning the rituals 15 the original psychodrama-le messe noir 31 l'air epais-the ceremony of the stifling air 54 the seventh satanic statementdas tierdrama 76 the law of the trapezoid-die elektrischen vorspiele 106 night on bald mountain-homage to tchort 131 pilgrims of the age of fire- the statement of shaitan 151 the metaphysics of lovecraftthe ceremony of the nine angles and the call to cthulhu 173 the satanic baptisms-adult rite and children's ceremony 203 the unknown known 219 the satanic rituals introduction the rituals contained herein represent a degree of candor not usually found in a magical curriculum. they all

agei ist hier! die welt ist ein-feuer! loki lebt auf der erde! the twilight is come- the twilight of the gods- the dawn breaks in the east! it is the morning of magic! the world is afire! loki lives upon the earth! heil, loki! hail, loki! ave, satanas! participants: ave satanas! celebrant: rege satanas! participants: rege satanas! celebrant: heil, satan! participants: hail, satan! a night on bald mountain homage to tchort how much more precious to man is a small piece of bread than a large ship! but how much money is required for a ship! he that can understand, let him understand -grigory yefimovitch rasputin few scholars have explored the existence of devil worship in russia during the hundreds of years its pagan spirit was in thrall to the orthodox church. if questions were asked, the an

with right hand lowered to ground, then remains standing. priest moves to altar and places a kiss upon her body, then steps back and motions for thurible. acolyte presents thurible to priest, who censes altar first, then congregation. he then returns thurible to acolyte and resumes his invocation] celebrant: come forth from out the gorge of night! take flight on leathern wings and soar above the mountain's summit. cast thy shadows o'er the earth in answer to our call! knyazyam idut! dorogu im! exaltation tchort! slovye nye abe myeny! participants (response) celebrant: balaam! slovye nye sogliya day mi! participants (response) celebrant: pyerun! seela nye posti zne maya! participants (response) celebrant: kors! mudrostye nye domisl maya! participants (response) celebrant: dracula! pravilno

he cringing throngs, midst whirling fife and thundering timpan, the joys of life are mine to taste. there, amidst rusalkis' languid song, a life of lust is mine to bear; to loll alone in wanton sloth in crimson halls of dissipation. for savage man am i! at once i am removed and feel the reckoning of my twofold completion. my mind is lofty with the enlightenment of thy creation! my feet are as the mountain's base, firm and one with the house of joy. my eyes are as a pinnacle that views the scattered multitudes of fools who grope for things celestial; who bow and scrape to wan and sallow gods, the spawn of shallow minded men, forsaking life terrestrial while creeping to their graves. i gaze upon the massive hoards that suffocate, like peter's fish pulled from the lake of life's sweet waters

children don't. if scents are to be present within the chamber, they should be odors for which the child has displayed favorable or elated response, such as chocolate, warm milk, or other favorite food, an animal pet, etc. background music must be carefully selected, as small children are epicurean in their choice of tonalities. the author has found that the themes of edvaard grieg's "hall of the mountain king" and gabriel piern 's "entrance of the little fauns" when played at a slow and even tempo, are ideal. archaic english (thee, thy, etc) has been eliminated from this rite because of the possibility of confusion to the child, for it is reasonable to assume he is unaccustomed to such verbiage at the age of his taking the rite. if the child's parents are made happier by archaic usage, su

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

amash, the god of the sun, was also in charge of justice. successive waves of settlers and conquerors in the region all brought their own gods and goddesses. these were mixed with those already found in mesopotamia. the sumerians had their city gods and harvest gods, but nomads who invaded mesopotamia from the north or the east brought with them water gods and sand gods. people who came from high mountain regions brought gods of thunder and lightning. ancient egyptian gods were often depicted in human form, although they could appear with the head of an animal. among the central deities were horus (left, with the head of a falcon, osiris, and isis. adam woolfitt/ corbis. 46 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia the three chief gods in the sumerian pantheon wer

aped into mudras. this indian style of representing the buddha spread with the religion across asia. in china the buddha was often portrayed in golden robes with heavy folds. over time, his eyes and face took on a chinese appearance. depictions of the buddha often were made far larger than life size. in south korea, at sokkuram grotto on mt. toham, the buddha image was carved out of the face of a mountain. another giant buddha was carved out of a cliff in bamiyan, afghanistan. called the buddha vairocana, it guarded the road to central asia for centuries until it was destroyed by the taliban government in 2001. a different buddha vairocana was created in japan in the eighth century ce. it stood more than 50 feet high, weighed more than 200 tons, and was decorated with 500 pounds of gold. s

dao de jing was translated and reached india, japan, and tibet. in the early twelfth century the name of the celestial masters was changed to the way of the orthodox unity. declines in practice after the thirteenth century daoism went into decline. a popular rebellion in 1849 led to the destruction of daoist and buddhist temples throughout the country, including the temple complex at dragon tiger mountain, where the celestial masters had their center of power. the new life movement, begun in the early twentieth century by the chinese leader chiang kai-shek (1897 1975, also suppressed daoist centers. the movement was intended to return china to the path of reason and confucianism. to this end, students were recruited to go laozi, the founder of daoism, is said to have ridden a water buffalo

nickname the way of the five pecks of rice. with zhang daoling s death in about 156, control of his sect passed to his son, zhang heng, and then to his grandson, zhang lu, who established a daoist religious state in what is now sichuan province. the sect has survived for almost two thousand years. the current celestial master is considered to be a direct descendent of zhang daoling. dragon tiger mountain, home to sixty-three unbroken generations of celestial masters until the rise of the communist state, was destroyed during the cultural revolution (1966 76. now the celestial master is headquartered in taiwan. 186 world religions: almanac daoism in the concept of de, translated as virtue, virtuousness, and power. de is the second element in the dao de jing, the dao within people. numerous

an immortal. han xianzi: he lived during the tang dynasty. han is known for his temper and for his supernatural abilities. he received immortality after falling from a peach tree. he xiangu: the only female ba xian. he xiangu spent her life as a hermit in the mountains. while she was dreaming she received instructions on how to obtain immortality. afterwards she developed the ability to fly from mountain peak to mountain peak. lan caihe: he lived as a beggar, dressed in rags and wearing only one boot. then one day lan suddenly disappeared into the clouds as an immortal. li tieguai: he walks with an iron crutch, which was given to him by xi wangmu or by laozi after one of them healed his leg. either xi or laozi then taught li how to become an immortal. lu dongbin: he received a magical swo

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

salvation came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which is the highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the mountain-cave, easy to obtain for anybody. but the sophists in their sophistic garb, tapping on the walls, recognise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, representing the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken

o obtain for anybody. but the sophists in their sophistic garb, tapping on the walls, recognise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, representing the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken. in the midst of the mountain, before the door stands a courageous lion in all its pride, whose noble blood the monster-dragon is going to shed; throwing him into a deep grave, out of it comes forth a black raven, then called ianua artis, out of that comes aquila alba. even the crystal refined in the furnace will quickly show you on inspection servum fugitivum, a wonder-child to many artists. the one effecting this al

SEPHER HA BAHIR

the field. this teaches us that the torah was given with seven voices. in each of them the master of the universe revealed himself to them, and they saw him. it is thus written, and all the people saw the voices. 46. one verse states (2 samuel 22:10, he bent the heavens and came down, with gloom under his feet. another verse says (exodus 19:20) and god came down on mount sinai, to the top of the mountain. still another verse, however (exodus 20:22) states from heaven i spoke to you. how is this reconciled? his great fire was on earth, and this was one voice. the other voices were in heaven. it is thus written (deuteronomy 4:36, from the heavens he let you hear his voice, that he might instruct you. and on the earth he showed you his great fire, and his words you heard from the fire. which

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

n meets the eye. remember the greater self? does it not know more than you? if you listened for its small, still voice, would it not tell you many secrets? the trick is to allow yourself to open up to that which is around you. many adepts, especially the ones who live in the big cities head for the country whenever they have a chance. some even have a special place, high upon what they call their mountain of truth where they go to listen and learn. nature has an expansive effect upon spiritual endeavors. the greater perspective the object is to combine all senses and faculties and input from the greater self into one great awareness that functions as a unit. when this new sense is combined with the power of the force, the results are often spectacular. this is one solid reason why adepts s

npleasant memories has probably left you unsettled. you are no different than most people who have glossed over certain past events, rattling your sabers at them in hopes they would go away. most did. however, now you must deal with those that didn't. the next step is a real kicker. as always, you must do it all by yourself, accomplishing the feat alone, uninterrupted. sitting alone atop a lonely mountain with the wind in your hair is traditional, but any quiet place where you will be undisturbed will do. yes, we are talking about reflection. not only are we talking about reflection, we are talking about total remembrance. not only are we talking about total and complete remembrance, we are talking about an absolute gleaning of your memories. in olden times, after a field was harvested, th

SINISTER TAROT

te, the body drowned. the planet of them and the first drop in a white desert into clear waters aktlal maka. high priestess- mactoron beyond the abyss: the crossing over and initiation (in terms of awareness whilst still partaking of a causal existence) into the lands of the dark immortals. a self-awareness that transcends temporal understanding- becoming the essence; beyond opposites. iii from a mountain of skulls blue trees a rose garden cracks two women walk through; the corpse in a wedding dress no longer guides four waterfalls flood the earth and books become ash mistress of earth- davcina empathic manipulation (such as enchantment) to create change via causal structure- amoral acts that may conventionally be seen as evil. actions provoked by unfettered passions and a reveling in the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

those sparkling circles, from that focus of the world's awakened hopes, warning him from return? he, whose lofty existence defied but away these dreams and omens! he leaves france behind. back, o italy, to thy majestic wrecks! on the alps his soul breathes the free air once more. free air! alas! let the world-healers exhaust their chemistry; man never shall be as free in the marketplace as on the mountain. but we, reader, we too escape from these scenes of false wisdom clothing godless crime. away, once more "in den heitern regionen wo die reinen formen wohnen" away, to the loftier realm where the pure dwellers are. unpolluted by the actual, the ideal lives only with art and beauty. sweet viola, by the shores of the blue parthenope, by virgil's tomb, and the cimmerian cavern, we return to

the space in the weary ocean of actual life to which the muse or sibyl (ancient in years, but ever young in aspect, offers thee no unhallowed sail "quinci ella in cima a una montagna ascende disabitata, e d' ombre oscura e bruna; e par incanto a lei nevose rende le spalle e i fianchi; e sensa neve alcuna gli lascia il capo verdeggiante e vago; e vi fonda un palagio appresso un lago (there, she a mountain's lofty peak ascends, unpeopled, shady, shagg'd with forests brown, whose sides, by power of magic, half-way down she heaps with slippery ice and frost and snow, but sunshiny and verdant leaves the crown with orange-woods and myrtles, speaks, and lo! rich from the bordering lake a palace rises slow. wiffin's "translation) book ii. art, love, and wonder. diversi aspetti in un confusi e mis

bosom "you are an herbalist "i am "it is, i am told, a study full of interest "to those who understand it, doubtless "is the knowledge, then, so rare "rare! the deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, lost to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! do you imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages, as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? what was the old colchian magic, but the minute study of nature in her lowliest works? what the fable of medea, but a proof of the powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? the most gifted of all the priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of cuth, concerning whose incantations learning vainly bewilders itself amidst the maze of legends

es of life never to be removed "disparities of the physical life? oh, let us hope so. but disparities of the intellectual and the moral, never! universal equality of intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue! no teacher left to the world! no men wiser, better than others, were it not an impossible condition, what a hopeless prospect for humanity! no, while the world lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. and this is not a harsh, but a loving law, the real law of improvement; the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the next" as zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the

ound them, impressed him with the might of nature and the littleness of man. as in genius of the more spiritual cast, the living man, and the soul that lives in him, are studiously made the prominent image; and the mere accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if to show that the exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward world, so, in the landscapes of salvator, the tree, the mountain, the waterfall, become the principal, and man himself dwindles to the accessory. the matter seems to reign supreme, and its true lord to creep beneath its stupendous shadow. inert matter giving interest to the immortal man, not the immortal man to the inert matter. a terrible philosophy in art! while something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the painter, he felt his arm touch

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

s body. the heart of osiris is triumphant, and it is made new before the gods: he hath gained power over it, and he hath not been judged according to what he hath done. he hath gotten power over his own members. his heart obeyeth him, he is the lord thereof, it is in his body, and it shall never fall away therefrom. i, osiris, victorious in peace, and triumphant in the beautiful amenta and on the mountain of eternity, bid thee [o heart] to be obedient unto me in the underworld" another chapter (xxixb) was connected with a heart amulet made of carnelian, of which so many examples may be found in large museums; the text p. 33 reads "i am the bennu, 1 the soul of ra, and the guide of the gods who are in the underworld. their divine souls came forth upon earth to do the will of their doubles

ad" and he is promised that it shall nevermore depart from him. on the conclusion of the. ceremonies which concern the head the deceased has the power to go in among the holy and perfect spirits, his name is exalted among men, the denizens of heaven receive his soul, the beings of the underworld bow down before his body, the dwellers upon earth adore him, and the p. 190 inhabitants of the funeral mountain renew for him his youth. besides these things, anubis and horus make perfect his bandages, and the god thoth protects his members by his words of magical power; and he himself has learned the magical formula which are necessary to make his path straight in the underworld, and also the proper way in which to utter them. all these benefits were secured for him by the use of bandages and ung

SOLOMON

m strife" the third "i am klothod, which is battle" the fourth "i am jealousy" the fifth "i am power" the sixth "i am error" the seventh "i am the worst of all, and our stars are in heaven. seven stars humble in sheen, and all together. and we are called as it were goddesses. we change our place all and together, and together we live, sometimes in lydia, sometimes in olympus, sometimes in a great mountain [1. the pleiades seem to be referred to. cp. job xxxviii. 31, in the revised version "canst thou bind the cluster of the pleiades" they had a malign influence. the grouping of evil spirits by sevens is common in babylonian and jewish folk-lore. as examples i may cite the testamentum of reuben, ch. 2, and the seven evil spirits of the n.t. possibly, however, the seven planets are here in q

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

came to the river hiranya, near kusinagara, and there he lay down on a rug spread for him by his beloved disciple ananda. his body began to shine from within. he died transfigured, as a body of light, saying nothing is permanent. this death of the buddha corresponds to the transfiguration of jesus: about eight days after jesus said this, he took peter, john, and james with him and went up onto a mountain to pray. as he was praying, the appearance of his face changed, and his clothes became as bright as a flash of lightning. the buddha s earthly life ends at this juncture. but in the life of jesus this is just the beginning of the most important part his suffering, death, and resurrection. the difference between the buddha and christ is shown in the necessity for the life of christ jesus t

SYMBOLISM

ry soothing and relaxing, and which is likely to put these people to sleep. but others who are aware of the intelligent dynamics and many other ingredients of classical music will find the same music very stimulating (we believe that the workshop participant was thinking about the lighter classical pieces, such as "tales from the vienna woods" and not the more active pieces such as "night on bald mountain) the second response disagreed with the first, pointing out that regardless of whether they are used in classical, modern, or any other form of music, harps and strings tend to evoke emotional (peaceful) moods, while drums are more primal and physical, evoking more active responses. the next example we discussed referred to the sense of smell. to a farmer, feces and fertilizer are pleasin

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

should have the same potential for extension. a symbol is never static, once stasis becomes the property of a symbol it has retired itself to being s sign rather than a symbol. this extension of potential boundaries within the very implementation of ritual itself is a key component in the creation of harmonic proportion in ritual. chapter 7. practical magical theory the well known magus, author, mountain climber, drug addict and poet aleister crowley defined magic as creating change in accordance with one s will. the codicil to this statement is that change be made in accord with the true will of the initiate. the implication of this being that if one discovers what their true will is, then the manifestation of that will into meaningful and useful creations is greatly enhanced. now, this

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

report, you decide" those who have read and evaluated my past works know that i am always concerned and desirous of presenting accurate information. i invite anyone who believes the facts and analysis, or even the opinions expressed herein are incorrect or incomplete to promptly inform me of such. i am more than willing to make corrections or retractions based on the best evidence. deciphering a mountain of data one of the problems inherent in an undertaking so vast as this book is that the subject matter is so broad and complex. there are literally thousands of secret signs, grips, and symbols to consider in evaluating photographic evidence. my opponents the men of the secret societies and the illuminists would agree that this is the case. in the royal arch mason, an official publication

ccult ritual. sodom, egypt, and 21st century judaism in one of the most controversial of all the many video documentaries i have produced, cauldron of abbadon, i stated "from jerusalem and israel flow a torrent of satanic evil and mischief endangering the whole world "5 zionist jews and their cohorts in the christian zionist community were angered over what i said, but they had no response to the mountain of facts presented in the video proving my point. it is undeniable that god himself, in revelation 11:8, declares that in the last days just prior to christ's return, one of the most wicked places on earth will be jerusalem and israel. in revelation god calls jerusalem "sodom and egypt" the question is, why? why is jerusalem and the nation of israel spiritually "sodom and egypt" i believe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

clude engineering and technological feats that enhance its legendary status. sometimes legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( young mountain) and machu picchu( ancient mountain) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes

n compared to radio receiving sets for transmissions from the spirit world, it likely occurred to someone that the contemporary medium might be thought of as being similar to a t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 94 mediums and mystics berkeley psychic institute berkeley psychic institute (bpi, throughout california with locations in berkeley, mountain view, sacramento, and santa rosa refers to itself as a psychic kindergarten. the meaning of kindergarten, in this case, is the virtual playground in the psychic field, a place for exploring what it means to be psychic. since 1973, the bpi has taught students how to recognize and develop their own psychic abilities through classes in clairvoyance, meditation, healing, and male and female e

heir evil hordes and christ and his faithful angelic army is armageddon, the mound of megiddo. the inspiration for such a choice of battlegrounds was quite likely an obvious one for john the revelator, for it has been said that more blood has been shed around the hill of megiddo than any other single spot on earth. located 10 miles southwest of nazareth at the entrance to a pass across the carmel mountain range, it stands on the main highway between asia and africa and in a key position between the euphrates and the nile rivers, thus providing a traditional meeting place of armies from the east and from the west. for thousands of years, the valley of mageddon, now known as the jezreel valley, had been the site where great battles had been waged and the fate of empires decided. thothmes iii

the recipient of the experience; a positive effect on the person s health and vitality; a sense that time has been obscured or altered; and a positive effect on the individual s lifestyle. johnson quotes a recipient of the illumination experience who said, its significance for me has been incalculable and has helped me through sorrows and stresses. in her autobiographical work don t fall off the mountain (1970, actress/author shirley maclaine (1934) tells of the night that she lay shivering in a bhutanese hut in the paro valley of the himalayas, wondering how she might overcome the terrible cold. suddenly she remembered the words of a yoga instructor in calcutta who had told her that there was a center in her mind that was her nucleus, the center of her universe. once she would find this

of service by hensley, but in 1922, it disavowed the practice. other pentecostal churches followed suit and discouraged their members from testing the holy spirit by picking up venomous snakes or drinking poison. undaunted, hensley established the church of god with signs following. some researchers of the religious snake handling phenomenon state that the practice sprang up independently on sand mountain, alabama, around 1912 without any assistance from george hensley. within a couple decades, snakes were being handled openly in outdoor worship services in east birmingham. however, in 1950, the alabama legislature, reacting to a number of highly publicized snake fatalities, passed an act making it illegal to display, handle, use, or exhibit any poisonous snake or reptile in such a manner

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

clude engineering and technological feats that enhance its legendary status. sometimes legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( young mountain) and machu picchu( ancient mountain) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. sometimes

survival after death. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. crookall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke, 1968. fiore, edith. the unquiet dead. new york: doubleday, 1987. murphy, gardner. the challenge of psychical research. new york: harper& row, 1970. watson, lyall. the romeo error. new york: dell books, 1976. spooklights nestled far from the nearest city of hickory, the brown mountain region of north carolina has been a subject of fascination for more than 100 years, for nearly every night along the mountain ridges mysterious lights can be seen for which scientists have failed to find any logical explanation. from sunset until dawn, globes of various colored lights, ranging in size from mere points to 25 feet in diameter, can be seen rising above the tall trees and fli

een a subject of fascination for more than 100 years, for nearly every night along the mountain ridges mysterious lights can be seen for which scientists have failed to find any logical explanation. from sunset until dawn, globes of various colored lights, ranging in size from mere points to 25 feet in diameter, can be seen rising above the tall trees and flickering off again, as they fall to the mountain passes below. various legends have sprung up about the origin of the lights. some say the cherokee spirits and catawba braves made the lights and search the valley for maiden lovers. it seems that the two tribes had a big battle hundreds of years ago, in which nearly all of the men of the two tribes were killed. apparently this legend has some basis in fact, because at least a half a doze

cording to some local residents, the lights first began to be sighted on a regular basis sometime in 1916. at the time it was thought that the mystery lights might have been caused by the headlights on locomotives or cars running through a nearby valley. however, during the spring of that year, all bridges were knocked out by a flood and the roads became too muddy for cars to travel yet the brown mountain lights were seen in greater number than before. some who have witnessed the phenomena believe that the lights are intelligently controlled. they say that they have seen them butting into each other and bouncing like big basketballs. certain observers swear that they have tracked the lights at speeds of almost 100 miles per hour. on one saturday night in 1959, according to some area reside

spookiest lights on record are the ones linked popularly to ghosts and their haunting grounds. in the little town of silver cliff, colorado, ghost lights have plagued the local cemetery since 1880. silver cliff is itself almost a ghost town: in 1880 it boasted a population of 5,087; by the 1950s it had only 217 inhabitants. the ghost lights reached the mass media in the spring of 1956 in the wet mountain tribune, and on august 20, 1967, in the new york times. local folklore has it that the lights were first seen in 1880 by a group of miners passing by the cemetery. when they saw the flickering blue lights over the gravestones, they left in a hurry. since then, the lights have been observed by generations of tourists and residents of custer county. many of these witnesses have noted that t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

lude engineering and technological feats that enhance its legendary status. sometimes legends come to life. the lost city of willkapanpa the old, a city rumored to consist primarily of incan rulers and soldiers, was not discovered until 1912 when a historian from yale university found the site now known as machu picchu hidden at 8,000 feet in altitude between two mountains, huayana picchu( gyoung mountain h) and machu picchu( gancient mountain h) in peru. mystery schools and cults once a religion has become firmly established in a society, dissatisfied members often will break away from the larger group to create what they believe to be a more valid form of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xvii religious expression. some

de by european crusaders and others that the assassins made liberal use of the narcotic effects of hashish to achieve their fierce courage and to eliminate their fear of death. most of the early members of the secret society were followers of the nizari branch of the isma iliyya sect of shiite muslims and were located primarily in syria and persia. in 1090, hasan ibn sabbah (1034-1124) seized the mountain citadel of alamaut in northern persia and made it his geagles f nest, h a center where he, as grand master, could live in relative safety and direct his forces throughout asia. hasan became known as the gold man of the mountains, h and he set about creating a fanatical organization composed of devotees, known as fedayeen, who did whatever he commanded with blind obedience. hasan frequentl

he muslim tide of conquest at the battle of tours, and the arabs retreated back to spain where they retained a peaceful possession of the country for many centuries. cordova became a highly respected seat of art and learning, and the arab philosophers became the sages of the west. over the centuries, the garduna degenerated into a loosely knit criminal network controlled by the descendants of the mountain bandits who had followed apollinario in his crusade against the moors. deception and murder were still practiced on a large scale by the garduna, and they maintained the old dictum that only the blood of non-christians was to be shed. perhaps the garduna would have vanished completely into legend if fifteenthcentury spain had not become a christian nation and king ferdinand v (1452.1516)

val they learned they would immediately be assigned to quebec city, site of the canadian missile research institute. frost declined, joining instead canadair fs training and simulator group. his son christopher was born in october 1954 in montreal, and his daughter sandra in april 1957, also in montreal. on one assignment frost visited chile when an f-86 had landed on a jungle strip near a remote mountain village, and its engine refused to start. the group needed about four days to locate the problem and get the plane flown out of there. in those four days in the village, frost got his first taste of religion and healing as practiced by shamans. the villagers could not believe that an outsider, especially a caucasian, would have any interest in their procedure or would be receptive toward

stories in which the person who discovers the fairies at their work is whisked away by them to the fairy kingdom, from which he or she may return much later as an old person believing that only a day or so has gone by. in the science of fairy tales by edwin sidney hartland, published in london in 1891, the account is given of a shepherd who went out one day to look for his cattle and sheep on the mountain and seemingly disappeared into thin air. after about three weeks, the search parties had abandoned hope of ever finding him again. his wife had given him up for dead, and it was at that time that he returned. when his astonished wife asked him where he had been for the past three weeks, the man angrily said that he had only been gone for three hours. when he was asked to describe exactly

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

edience and the liberty of duty, then there will be no more than one religion in the world, the christian and universal religion, the true catholic religion, which will no longer deny itself by restrictions of place and of persons "woman" said the saviour to the woman of samaria, 42 "verily i say unto thee, that the time cometh when men shall no longer worship god, either in jerusalem, or on this mountain; for god is a spirit<greek is gr:pi-nu-epsilon-upsilonmu- alpha omicron theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma "spirit is god- trans> and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" x the absolute number of the qabalah the key of the sephiroth (vide "dogme et rituel de la haute magie) xi the number eleven eleven is the number of force; it is t

two friends were staying in the same inn, and sharing the same room. one of them had a habit of talking in his sleep, and, at that time, would answer the questions which his comrade put to him. one night, he suddenly uttered stifled cries; his companion woke up and asked him what was the matter "but, don't you see" said the sleeper "don't you see that enormous stone. it is becoming loose from the mountain. it is falling on me, it is going to crush me "oh, well, get out of its way "impossible! my feet are caught in brambles that cling ever closer. ah! help! help! there is the great stone coming right upon me "well, there it is" said the other laughing, throwing the pillow at his head in order to wake him. a terrible cry, suddenly strangled in his throat, a convulsion, a sigh, then nothing m

rhaps. i am not surprised at it, and if you knew what it says of me, you would easily understand why i despise its opinion "the world speaks evil of you, madam "yes, in truth, and the greatest evil that can be said "how so "it accuses me of sacrilege "you frighten me. of what sacrilege, if you please "of an unworthy comedy that i am supposed to have played in order to deceive two children, on the mountain of the salette "what! you must be "i am mademoiselle de la merliere "i have heard speak of your trial, mademoiselle, and of the scandal which it caused, but it seems to me that your age and your position ought to have sheltered you from such an accusation "come and see me, sir, and i will present you to my lawyer, m. favre, who is a man of talent whom i wish to gain to god" 173 thus talki

"for it is written, thou shalt adore god alone "eli, eli, lama sabachthani" was what this sublime and divine adorer of god cried later. if he had replied to satan "i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in the name of intelligence and eternal reason" he would not have consigned his holy and noble life to the most frightful of all tortures. the satan of the mountain was indeed cruelly avenged! the ancients called practical magic the sacerdotal and royal art, and one remembers that the magi were the masters of primitive civilization, because they were the masters of all the science of their time. to know is to be able when one dares to will. the first science of the practical qabalist, or the magus, is the knowledge of men. phrenology, psychology, chi

fills your nostrils with an abominable stench, he shows you frightful tortures, and makes you hear groans superhuman in their agony; he commands your will to create all that by exercises obstinately persevered in. every one carries this out in his own fashion, but always in the way best suited to impress him. it is not the hashish intoxication which was useful to the knavery of the old man of the mountain; it is a dream without sleep, an hallucination without madness, a reasoned and willed vision, a real creation of intelligence and faith. thence-forward, when he preaches, the jesuit can say "what we have seen with our eyes, what we have heard with our ears, and what our hands have handled, that do we declare unto you" the jesuit thus trained is in communion with a circle of wills exercise

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

al is "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews. however, by kabbalah, this phrase embodies the mystery of tiphareth in its analysis as yod, nun, resh and yod. i virgo isis n scorpio apophis r sun osiris i virgo isis thus, as with the tetragrammaton of yhvh, the formula repeats a key letter to indicate that events cycle through growth, death, rebirth and growth again. tiphareth might be the top of one mountain, but is also the beginning of another climb altogether. chapter ten; netzach, the rose in the lamplight the sepher yetzirah deems netzach "the hidden intelligence, for it pours forth a brilliant splendour onto all intellectual virtues which are looked upon with the eyes of the spirit and the ecstasy of faith" in most readings, netzach is described as the seat of the emotions, partnering h

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e key to this type of working. in healing, the source of the infection or injury is often visualized as being dissolved, or the sick individual is "imaged as being free from the disease. the exploration of the unconscious realms usually begins with the "image" of descending into a basement, a cave, or the underworld. superconscious levels are often contacted by visualizing the climbing of a steep mountain-or climbing the branches of a mystical tree. properly used, the imaginative fadties of the transconscious self can be used to activate the latent faculties of the psyche and bring renewed health and well-being to the entire mind/ body system. the tree of life the qabalah is the mystical system of the medieval jews; its exact origins are buried in antiquity. its primary symbol, the tree of

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

luminous cloud (and angels are still reported hundreds of tunes each year. the report of a nine-foot-tall humanoid strolling down the main street of buffalo mills, pennsylvania, on august 19, 1973, was no more outlandish than the dinosaurs who appear from time to time to terrify witnesses and baffle police posses. in 1969 there were dinosaur reports in texas. in 1970 the police in italy scoured a mountain range after several witnesses reported seeing a saurian. to the regret of the true believers, the majority of the witnesses to chimerical events were alone at the time of their experience. while the amateur investigators tend to concentrate on the very subjective descriptions of the observers, i probed deeper and studied the witnesses themselves. many, i found, suffered certain medical sy

ng in 1972. the extensive vampire legends of middle europe were undoubtedly based on such incidents. vampires were cloaked beings, often accompanied by strange aerial lights, who could paralyze humans and animals in their tracks. as recently as twenty years ago there were a series of "vampire" killings in yugoslavia. four bloodless human bodies were found with slashed throats in a field near klek mountain, according to one report. as i have noted, ufos, hairy monsters, and mothmen all appear to have the ability to ferret out human females during their menstrual period. i began to seriously wonder if blood and flesh were not vital ingredients in the mysterious transmogrification process. did energies from the superspectrum need earthly biological materials to construct temporary entities? i

them. here is briefly how these events unfolded [1] c.e.j.f.c, 12, me des bossons, 1213 onex, geneva, switzerland. one night, in 1962, i suddenly felt the need to go on the etna (sicilian volcano which overlooks catalina. i got into my car and drove off. on my way i had the distinct sensation that instead of it being me, it was the car which was guided by a superior force. as i was winding up the mountain, i approached mount manfre at an altitude of 1370 meters. after having stopped my car on the side of the road, i continued by foot along a path which led up to an extinct crater. i had gone up half way on this steep path when i suddenly saw on top of the hill, in the darkness, two silhouettes standing out in the moonlight with shining silver space suits. they were tall, well built, with b

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ra duppira ssalmani-ia iti pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani ini ishdi pagri tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia qimax pagri taqbira duppira ssalmani-ia ana qulqullati tapqida duppira ssalmani-ia ina igari tapxa-a duppira ssalmani-ia ina askuppati tushni-illa duppira ssalmani-ia ina bi'sha duri tapxa-a duppira ssalmani-ia ana gishbar tapqida duppira the conjuration of the mountains of mashu" may the mountain overpower you! may the mountain hold you back! may the mountain conquer you! may the mountain frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek wor

you back! may the mountain conquer you! may the mountain frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroy

colour, as though the rock were on fire. the figures were murmuring together in prayer or invocation, of which only a few words could be heard, and these in some unknown tongue; though, anu have mercy on my soul, these rituals are not unknown to me any longer. the figures, whose faces i could not see or recognise, began to make wild passes in the air with knives that glinted cold and sharp in the mountain night. from beneath the floating rock, out of the very ground where it had sat, came rising the tail of a serpent. this serpent was surely larger than any i had ever seen. the thinnest section thereof was fully that of the arms of two men, and as it rose from the earth it was followed by another, although the end of the first was not seen as it seemed to reach down into the very pit itsel

they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold night, my heart giving rise in my chest and my head growing hot, the sound of splitting rocks and thunder came from behind me and shook the very ground i ran upon. in fright, and in haste, i fell to the eart

g rays in every direction. he is the god of light and of life. his colour is gold. his essence is to be found in gold, and in all golden objects and plants. he is sometimes called uduu. his gate is the fourth you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the great ladder of lights is gold. this is his seal, which you must engrave in gold, when the sun is exalted in the heavens, alone on a mountain top or some such place close to the rays, but alone. being finished, it should be wrapped in a square of the finest silk and lain aside until such time as it is needed. the number os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

en his current state. our animate body dies because we take away its egoistic satisfaction. the meaning of death is that the spiritual force that gives one the desire to live and absorb the force of life is taken from him. miscellaneous q: why are all the meetings with the creator performed on mountains (mt. olives, mt. moriah) etc? a: the word moriah comes from the word mora (fear; the word har (mountain) comes from the word hirhurim (contemplations) of mora, which is a screen for the gar of every degree. sinai comes from the word sinaa (hatred, because there is concealment of the light of mercy. it is hatred that the nations begin to feel toward israel after the reception of the torah. it is a screen for the vak of the degree because israel are the fewest of all peoples, meaning vak. mt

t of all peoples, meaning vak. mt. olives is malchut, the point of this world, the end of all the worlds. every place where malchut ends without touching the point of this world is called mt. olives. q: is there any connection between the spiritual mt. olives and the physical one? a: there is no connection between the spiritual mt. olives and the physical one. that is why any person can call that mountain by that name, and not only one who has attained the spiritual mt. olives. q: how can an ordinary person name anything according to its spiritual root if he doesn t attain it and doesn t even know that it exists? a: any person, even a non-jew, can name any place on earth according to their spiritual root, even without attaining these roots. that is because all people are messengers of the

erson name anything according to its spiritual root if he doesn t attain it and doesn t even know that it exists? a: any person, even a non-jew, can name any place on earth according to their spiritual root, even without attaining these roots. that is because all people are messengers of the creator, just as is the entire creation and the whole of nature. just as an ordinary person attains that a mountain should be called mt. olives for some corporeal reason, so a kabbalist attains that this mountain should be named that way because of a spiritual root. this teaches us that the difference between the attainment of an ordinary person and that of a kabbalist is only in the depth of the attainment. the former sees only the external layer, and the latter sees the entire depth down to the prima

sees the entire depth down to the primary reason. that is why kabbalah is also a science. the only difference is that kabbalah studies the full depth of the matter, to its innermost layer, meaning the desire that was created by the creator, which is wrapped by all other properties. that is why a kabbalist and an ordinary person can both give the same name because the olive trees grow on the same mountain. meaning, the ordinary person has his own reason for calling something by its right name. furthermore, the internal property with 94 of 273 which the creator created a spiritual object appears in any language with the same meaning. q: what is a dream? a: during sleep we are disconnected from spirituality. there are only electric currents that run through our minds and nothing more. if we

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

tire to this tumultuous world, as some stormy petrel shrilly crying to the storm; or sweet notes of love, soft as the whispering wings of a butterfly. here are the jewels of heaven, of havilah, and of eden, with not a little of the fire of hell, the flames of gehenna, and the darkness of duat. if we look for pyramids and colossi disappointment will be our lot; we cannot hold, as hanuman of ind, a mountain in one hand and a forest in the other, neither can we gaze on a celestial meru or olympus; but as we look, and here it is only the searcher who is rewarded, we find a little jewel, then another, and still another, till, as we grasp them, their very light is caught by their unfound fellows, and our path is lit as a fairy dell by a thousand wonders of light and of beauty. ga little more clo

e they lie, the heart fs dumb word exprest without a sigh in the strong magic of a lover fs kiss *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 11. these superb lines, like those of swinburne, are in reality a series of brilliant lyrical illustrations depicting the story in measures of divine song. more we find in this same poem, and in others also; the following fine sonnet entitled gthe summit of the amorous mountain, h is distinctly swinburnian; i give it in its entirety: to love you, love, is all my happiness; to kill you with my kisses; to devour your whole ripe beauty in the perfect hour that mingles us in one supreme caress; to drink the purple of your thighs; to press your beating bosom like a living flower; to die in your embraces, in the shower that dews like death your swooning loveliness. to

nce again must hosea expire on the crimson lips of gomer, and from the womb of a harlot must the christ be reborn a woman, wise, beautiful, and young; who is both circe and diana, isis and aphrodite, in whose veins course all the fury of medea, all the abominations of canidia, who revels in the infernal rites of sagana and locusta, and yet is vestal and virgin; white as the driven snow, pure as a mountain rill. one with the pale mother of bethlehem and the scarlet harlot of the city of abominations. then will the storm-clouds part, and the smoke and steam of the earth vanish, and the social harlot, whose painted buttocks have heaved and hog-wallowed through the centuries, shall be seized and hurled from the rock of tarpeia, and smothered with the goatish kisses of her lechery midst the cha

ce. it is seldom remembered that the infinite need not necessarily mean the boundless; for there is the infinitely small, just as there is the infinitely great, as crowley states in aceldama; the inmost is the home of god. he moulds infinity. the great within the small, one stainless unity *aceldama, vol. i, p. 4. the power of the small is grandly described in the following; yet ants may move the mountain; none is small but he who stretches out no arm at all; toadstools have wrecked fair cities in a night, one poet fs song may bid a kingdom fall *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 110. and that which is below is as that which is above; for: time is to us the now, and space the here; from us all matter radiates, is a part of our own thoughts and souls *mysteries: lyrical and dramat

book. better be a shaker, or a camp-meeting homunculus, or a chatauqua gurl, or a keswick week lunatic, or an evan roberts revivalist, or even a common maniac, than a smug evangelical banker fs clerk, with a greasy wife, and three gifted children. to be bank clerks after him. that is, if religion is your aim: if you are spiritually minded.*1. go out one night to a distant and lonely heath, if no mountain summit is available: then at midnight repeat the lord fs prayer, or any invocation with which you happen to be familiar, or one made up by yourself, or one consisting wholly of senseless and barbarous words. repeat it solemnly and aloud, expectant of some great and mysterious result. i pledge myself, if you have a spark of religion in you, that is, if you are properly a human being, that

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

e eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the p

THE BOOK OF GATES

leventh hour. the majesty of this great god taketh up his position in this circle, and he sendeth forth words unto the gods who are therein. sekhen-tuatiu is the name of the gate of this city through which this great god passeth. re-en-qerert-apt-khat is the name of this city [this is] the secret circle of the tuat into which this great god passeth on his way, and [he] cometh forth at the eastern mountain of the sky, the eater of eternity. the form thereof is in the presence of the serpent petra, which dwelleth in this city, and they (i.e, the gods) place themselves in the train of [ra] when the birth of kheper upon earth is about to take place. whosoever shall make [a copy] of these [representations] according to the figures which are depicted on the east [wall] of the palace of ament in

good. preservation. it was owing to this method of keeping the damp out of the inner parts of the tomb, that they are so well preserved. i observed p. 75 some cavities at the, bottom of the well, but found nothing in them, nor any communication from the bottom to any other place; therefore we could not doubt their being made to receive the waters from the rain, which happens occasionally in this mountain. the valley is so much raised by the rubbish, which the water carries down from the upper parts, that the entrance into these tombs is become -much lower than the torrents; in consequence, the water finds its way into the tombs, some of which are entirely choked up with earth "when we had passed through the little aperture we found ourselves in a beautiful hall, 27 ft. 6 in. by 25 ft. 10

without digging. it was nearly filled up too by the falling in of the upper part. one hundred feet from the entrance is a staircase in good preservation; but the rock below changes its substance, from a beautiful solid calcareous stone, becoming a kind of black rotten slate, which crumbles into dust only by touching. this subterraneous passage proceeds in a south-west p. 79 direction through the mountain. i measured the distance from the entrance, and also the rocks above, and found that the passage reaches nearly halfway through the mountain to the upper part of the valley. i have reasons to suppose, that this passage was used to come into the tomb by another entrance; but this could not be after the death of the person who was buried there, for at the bottom of the stairs just tinder th

of reeds. 63:3 i.e, the field of peace. 63:4 i.e, shu and tefnut. 65:1 this is chapter lxxxix. of the book of the dead. next: chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 80 chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat. in the first division of the "book of gates of the tuat" according to the sarcophagus of seti i, we see the horizon of the west, or the mountain of the west, divided into two parts, and the boat of the sun is supposed to sail between them, and to enter by this passage into the tuat. on the right hand is fixed a jackal-headed standard, and on each side of it kneels a bearded god; one god is called tat, and is a personification of the region which is beyond the day, and the other set, and represents the funeral mountain. on the left

e god khnemu; this animal disappeared from egypt before the xiith dynasty, but the tradition of him remained. in the middle of the scene sails the boat of the sun. the god is symbolized by a beetle within a disk, which is enveloped in the folds of a p. 81 click to view part of the horizon over which the boat of the sun passes to enter the tuat at eventide. in it are the twelve gods of the funeral mountain. p. 82 serpent having its tail in its mouth. in the bows stands the god of divine intelligence, whose name is sa, and in the stern, near the two paddles, stands heka, i.e, the personification of the word of power, or of magical utterance. the god who usually accompanies sa is hu. the text which refers to the sun-god reads "ra saith unto the mountain--send forth light, o mountain! let radi

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

without it they are dark, the just scorn of the ignorant. search and see. ii in this book we have no need to speak of local and tribal gods, of animistic personifications of partial phenomena, and the like. but of universal gods, as these: the fire; an image of sol, and a fable of the phallus. the moon; an image of kteis, only worshipped with sol in his aspect as an extension of the phallus. the mountain; reverenced as the home of the gods, the visible place of the rising of sol, and as by shape symbolical of the phallus. some mountains are female, from shape or tradition. the ancestor; revered as an incarnation of the phallus. the yoni or kteis; revered as the house of the phallus, and his complement. the snake; revered as giver of death, and as a symbol of the spermatozoon. he has often

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

orth to go into the land of canaan; and into the land of canaan they came. 12:6 and abram passed through the land unto the place of sichem, unto the plain of moreh. and the canaanite [was] then in the land. 12:7 and the lord appeared unto abram, and said, unto thy seed will i give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the lord, who appeared unto him. 12:8 and he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of bethel, and pitched his tent [having] bethel on the west, and hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the lord, and called upon the name of the lord. 12:9 and abram journeyed, going on still toward the south. 12:10 and there was a famine in the land: and abram went down into egypt to sojourn there; for the famine [was] grievous in the land. 12:11 and it came to

m, and the king of bela (the same [is] zoar) and they joined battle with them in the vale of siddim; 14:9 with chedorlaomer the king of elam, and with tidal king of nations, and amraphel king of shinar, and arioch king of ellasar; four kings with five. 14:10 and the vale of siddim [was full of] slimepits; and the kings of sodom and gomorrah fled, and fell there; and they that remained fled to the mountain. 14:11 and they took all the goods of sodom and gomorrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. 14:12 and they took lot, abram s brother s son, who dwelt in sodom, and his goods, and departed. 14:13 and there came one that had escaped, and told abram the hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of mamre the amorite, brother of eshcol, and brother of aner: and these [were] confederate with

19:16 and while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the lord being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 19:17 and it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said, escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 19:18 and lot said unto them, oh, not so, my lord: 19:19 behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life; and i cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil take me, and i die: 19:20 behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: oh, let me escape thithe

toward sodom and gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. 19:29 and it came to pass, when god destroyed the cities of the plain, that god remembered abraham, and sent lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which lot dwelt. 19:30 and lot went up out of zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 19:31 and the firstborn said unto the younger, our father [is] old, and [there is] not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: 19:32 come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. 19

ied, and their cry came up unto god by reason of the bondage. 2:24 and god heard their groaning, and god remembered his covenant with abraham, with isaac, and with jacob. 2:25 and god looked upon the children of israel, and god had respect unto [them] 3:1 now moses kept the flock of jethro his father in law, the priest of midian: and he led the flock to the backside of the desert, and came to the mountain of god [even] to horeb. 3:2 and the angel of the lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush [was] not consumed. 3:3 and moses said, i will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt. 3:4 and when the lord saw that he turned aside to see, god called unto him out of the mi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

greatest curses that ever afflicted the human race, dogmatical theology, and its consequent religious persecution. far from supposing that the gods known in their own country were the only ones existing, the greeks thought that innumerable emanations of the divine mind were diffused through every part of the universe; so that new objects of devotion presented themselves wherever they went. every mountain, spring, and river, had its tutelary deity, besides the numbers of immortal spirits that were supposed to wander in the air, scattering dreams and visions, and superintending the affairs of men. 1 brucker, hist. crit. philos. p. ii, lib. ii, c. 9, f. i. 2 lucret. lib. v, ver. 565& seq. 110 on the worship trij gar murioi eisin epi ctoni pouluboteirh aqanatoi zenous, fulakej qnhtwn anqrwtwn

f the goat, meaning that it was the place where the goat, the usual form assumed by satan, convoked his assemblies. and he goes on to express his opinion that these wild places were the original scenes of the sabbath, though subsequently other places had been often adopted. for we have heard more than fifty witnesses who assured us that they had been at the goat s heath to the sabbath held on the mountain of la rhune, sometimes on the open mountain, sometimes in the chapel of the st. esprit, which is on the top of it, and sometimes in the church of dordach, which is on the borders of labourd. at times they held it in private houses, as when we held the trial, in the parish of st. p, the sabbath was held one night in our hotel, called barbare-nena, and in that of master de segure, assessor

observes, there were no houses but the houses of the dead, especially if it were in a solitary situation, as when attached to solitary churches and chapels, in the middle of the heaths, or on the tops of cliffs on the sea shore, such as the chapel of the portuguese at st. jean de luz, called st. barbe, situated so high that it serves as a landmark to the ships approaching the coast, or on a high mountain, as la rhune in labourd, and the puy de dome in perigord, and other such places. criminel bayonne, lequel faisoit en mesme tempes que nous y estions une plus ample inquisition contre certains sorci res, en vertu d un arrest de la cour de parlement de bourdeaux. puis s en allerent en mesme nuict le tenir chez le feigneur du lieu, qui est le sr. d amou, et en fon chasteau de sainct-p. et n

mes in the form of a stinking and bearded goat, as one, de lancre says, which was especially repulsive to mankind. the goat, we know, was dedicated to priapus. sometimes he assumed a form, if we clearly understand de lancre, which presented a confused idea of something between a tree and a man, which is compared, for he becomes rather poetical, to the old decayed cypresses on the summit of a high mountain, or to aged oaks whose heads already bear the marks of approaching decay. when the devil appeared in human form, that form was horribly ugly and repulsive, with a hoarse voice and an imperious manner. he was seated in a pulpit, which glittered like gold; and at his toutes sortes et tous usages, est la plus pr cieuse denr e de ce lieu. les enfans sont les bergers, qui cardent chacun la ber

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

alize much the same setting. middle temples can be drawn from personal experience, mythology, dreams- even travelogues. often an ancient temple site that agrees with the magic being worked is chosen and recreated in the mind. for example, an adept might picture him or herself conducting a ritual in the parthenon or within the ring of stonehenge. or a natural setting such as the shore of a tibetan mountain lake or a shadowy grove of ancient oaks might be used. even settings that have no correspondence on earth make successful inner temples. the magus might imagine him or herself standing on a flat black disk that floats in interstellar space. the unifying factor among these diverse visions is that they must uplift the consciousness of the magus out of its ordinary state. however the magus c

her self, and are thus independent beings. these spirits may become so concrete over time that they are clearly perceived by other people who know nothing of their existence. in tibet, before the coming of the communists, the creation of telesmatic images was a part of the training of magicians. it was said to be not uncommon to encounter these manufactured spir- its while walking along the empty mountain trails at t ilight' indeed, the yeti is very likely a telesmatic spirit that has been unconsciously created by the tibetan people over many generations. the traditional method of forming a telesmatic image used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn involves the manipulation of a spirit name. the name is translated into hebrew letters. each letter has a certain set of symbolic associa

igher potential when, in reality, he or she is only working for the gratification of physical or emotional impulses, the accumulated karma will grind him or her down like job until the magus either recognizes the foolishness of this behavior or is consumed by it. this is the meaning of lucifer's temptation of jesus. lucifer urged the magus jesus to prove his occult power by throwing himself off a mountain. jesus declined because he realized that to use the power of the light in such a trivial and vain dis- play of personal skill would make him unworthy to receive it. it is by no means cer- tain that jesus would have risen from the rocks below. jesus knew this. lucifer knew it also. there was a good chance that the all would turn its eye away from jesus in sorrow and disappointment at the i

he realized that to use the power of the light in such a trivial and vain dis- play of personal skill would make him unworthy to receive it. it is by no means cer- tain that jesus would have risen from the rocks below. jesus knew this. lucifer knew it also. there was a good chance that the all would turn its eye away from jesus in sorrow and disappointment at the instant he chose to leap from the mountain, allowing jesus to fall to his death. do not make the mistake of thinking of the devil as a little man in a red suit with horns and a pitchfork who takes personal delight in provoking acts of selfish- ness and malice. to do so reduces this chaotic principle to a ridiculous figure that can easily be dismissed. lucifer or satan (the names are used more or less inter- changeably by christian

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

g his state of consciousness, in a way little different from that of countless shamans around the world, who go alone into the wilderness and endure hunger and thirst to achieve what is called a "vision quest" success came in the form of the 59. murray, 239. chapter four: religious bilocation 51 astral vision of the laws inscribed by moses himself on the stone tables that he carried down from the mountain. all the great prophets of the old testament exhibit many of the characteristics of shamans. they lived alone, outside the customs of their society, and they went into the wilderness where they received detailed visions while traveling out of their bodies on the astral plane. they acted as intermediaries or mediums, carrying the messages of spiritual beings to humanity. the true nature of

des of travel through the astral world into horizontal movement across a plane, and vertical movement through successive planes, was not invented by theosophists, but is an essential part of the objective reality of the astral world. when a siberian shaman of the altaic people wished to visit the land of the dead, he first journeyed across the base astral plane, traversing barren steppes and high mountain ranges, to reach the gaping black pit known as the yer mesi (jaws of the earth) into which he descended to reach the underworld. sometimes, access was by direct descent through seven lower levels, illustrating that these two types of movement through the astral world are independent of each other.ls0 each location on the earth has its astral correspondences. the level of the astral neares

to be expected. 0 the fool hebrew letter: aleph (ox) correspondence: air path: eleventh the association of the ox to the trump of the fool, through the first hebrew letter, aleph, indicates the stubborn nature of the fool's quest. he forges onward, in search of he knows not what, heedless of the dangers that may lie in his path. the waite trump emphasizes his airy nature by showing him on a high mountain precipice, the wind blowing the sleeves of his loose coat, the sun blazing down pitilessly like a great all-seeing eye from the blue heavens. the little dog at the feet of the fool may be barking a warning to him to pay attention to where he is about to place his step, yet from its posture the dog appears caught up in the enthusiasm of the fool, and may be encouraging him forward with its

blazing down pitilessly like a great all-seeing eye from the blue heavens. the little dog at the feet of the fool may be barking a warning to him to pay attention to where he is about to place his step, yet from its posture the dog appears caught up in the enthusiasm of the fool, and may be encouraging him forward with its senseless barking. the world of the fool in the waite tarot is a world of mountain trails, steep cliffs, and airy openness. those who travel through it are apt to encounter wonders, but must have a care to avoid falling into snares and traps. beyond the edges of the card may lie the stone cottages of mountain dwellers, caves that shelter dangerous wild beasts, and perhaps an abandoned fortress that once guarded a mountain pass. there are rushing streams and waterfalls

o encounter wonders, but must have a care to avoid falling into snares and traps. beyond the edges of the card may lie the stone cottages of mountain dwellers, caves that shelter dangerous wild beasts, and perhaps an abandoned fortress that once guarded a mountain pass. there are rushing streams and waterfalls, evergreen forests on steep slopes, and high meadows fdled with wildflowers, upon which mountain sheep graze, unmindful of the wolves who watch and wait in the shadows. the ruling intelligence of this world is an oracular voice speaking in riddles that may hinder or help, depending on their interpretation. this oracle is unseen, its form concealed within a shining whirlwind that dazzles with its radiance, but it may be the holy grail, common quest of the foolish and the wise. chapter

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

driving demons out of the possessed and healing the sick. among the kabbalists of the middle ages, it was handed down from master to disciple. much of the ire of the rabbis against these mystics may have been incited by the fear that they would misuse the name in secular magic and thus profane it. biblical tradition has it that the name was first revealed to moses when he went up upon horeb, the mountain of god, and saw the burning bush history of the name 3 (exod. 3:14-51, and it is explicitly stated that prior to this revelation to moses the name was not known among the hebrews "and i appeared unto abraham, unto isaac, and unto jacob, by the name of god almighty (shaddai; but by my name jehovah (ihvh) was i not known to them (exod. 6:3. this has led to speculation that the name original

ory of the name 3 (exod. 3:14-51, and it is explicitly stated that prior to this revelation to moses the name was not known among the hebrews "and i appeared unto abraham, unto isaac, and unto jacob, by the name of god almighty (shaddai; but by my name jehovah (ihvh) was i not known to them (exod. 6:3. this has led to speculation that the name originally belonged to the resident deity of the holy mountain who was worshipped by the tribes that dwelt in the region south of palestine. in receiving the name, moses also took on the authority of the god of the mountain and conveyed its power to his people. that is why he married a daughter of the priest of midian (exod. 3: l b t h e tribe of midian grazed their flocks in the land of the sacred mountain and worshipped its god with sacrifices. tha

es that dwelt in the region south of palestine. in receiving the name, moses also took on the authority of the god of the mountain and conveyed its power to his people. that is why he married a daughter of the priest of midian (exod. 3: l b t h e tribe of midian grazed their flocks in the land of the sacred mountain and worshipped its god with sacrifices. that is why he led the israelites to this mountain after their deliverance from egypt and taught them how to worship ihvh. he wished them to have the continuing protection and blessing of this most potent god who had secured their freedom through his miracles. the meaning of the name is not known with certainty. it is often stated that while the numerous other names of god are merely descriptive of divine attributes (see the comments of m

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demons he liberated."xv yet, as his most recent biographer lawrence sutin argues, crowley was far more than a mere sadistic master of

h poetry and pagan religion and was a prolific author of both verse and prose. while still a student at cambridge he had published his first collection of poetry, aceldama, and his notorious erotic collection, white stains (1898. having inherited a large amount of money while still young, he was financially independent for many years and spent much of his time pursuing his passions of writing and mountain climbing. during his cambridge years, he would also adopt the name "aleister" a gaelic form of his middle name, alexander, and an homage to the hero of shelley's poem "alastor, the spirit of solitude" his first real initiation into the world of esotericism and magic occurred until 1898, when he was introduced to group known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. founded by william west

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

appears to have been nu. then the majesty of nu, to son ra, spake, saying-"thou art the god who art greater than he who made thee, thou art the sovereign of those who were created with thee, thy throne is set, and the fear of thee is great; let thine eye go against those who have uttered blasphemies against thee" and the majesty of ra, said-"behold, they have betaken themselves to flight into the mountain lands, for their hearts are afraid because of the words which they have uttered" then the gods spake in the presence of his majesty, saying-"let thine eye go forth and let it destroy for thee those who revile thee with words of evil, for there is no eye whatsoever that can go before it and resist thee and it when it journeyeth in the form of hathor" thereupon this goddess went forth and s

d because of the words which they have uttered" then the gods spake in the presence of his majesty, saying-"let thine eye go forth and let it destroy for thee those who revile thee with words of evil, for there is no eye whatsoever that can go before it and resist thee and it when it journeyeth in the form of hathor" thereupon this goddess went forth and slew the men and the women who were on the mountain (or, desert land. and the majesty of this god said "come, come in peace, o hathor, for the work is accomplished" then this goddess said "thou hast made me to live, for when i gained the mastery over men and women it was sweet to my heart" and the majesty of ra said "i myself will be master over them as [their] king, and i will destroy them" and it came to pass that sekhet of the offerings

nsion of the book of the dead. and heru-behutet was in the form of a man who possessed great strength, with the face of a hawk; and he was crowned with the white crown,[fn#94] and the red crown,[fn#95] and the two plumes, and the urerit crown, and there were two uraei upon his head. his hand grasped firmly his harpoon to slay the hippopotamus, which was [as hard] as the khenem[fn#96] stone in its mountain bed [fn#94] the crown of the south [fn#95] the crown of the north [fn#96] a kind of jasper. and ra said unto thoth "indeed [heru-]behutet is like a master-fighter in the slaughter of his enemies" and thoth said unto ra "he shall be called 'neb-ahau (i.e, masterfighter; and for this reason he hath been thus called by the priest of this god unto this day. and isis made incantations of every

live, to make the gods to be at peace [with thee, and to make ra to employ his magical spells through thy chants of praise. come to me this day, quickly, quickly, as thou workest the paddle of the boat of the god. drive thou away from me every lion on the plain, and every crocodile in the waters, and all mouths which bite (or, sting) in their holes. make thou them before me like the stone of the mountain, like a broken pot lying about in a quarter of the town. dig thou out from me the poison which riseth and is in every member of him that is under the knife. keep thou watch over him. by means of thy words. verily let thy name be invoked this day. let thy power (qefau) come into being in him. exalt thou thy magical powers. make me to live and him whose throat is closed up. then shall manki

make [my child] to live "and there came forth unto me a woman who was [well] known in her city, a lady who was mistress of her [own] estate.[fn#235] she came forth to me. her mouth possessed life, and her heart was filled with the matter which was therein [and she said 'fear not, fear not, o son horus! be not cast down, be not cast down, o mother of the god. the child of the olive-tree is by the mountain of his brother, the bush is hidden, and no enemy shall enter therein. the word of power of tem, the father of the gods, who is in heaven, maketh to live. set shall not enter into this region, he shall not go round about it. the marsh of horus of the olive-tree is by the mountain of his brother; those who are in his following shall not at any time. it. this shall happen to him: horus shall

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ll life, do not kill any animal species, do not drink wine that contains alcohol; love vegetables, do not ever destroy a plant or a flower. you only need two things in life: wisdom and love. this is how you will attain happiness, peace and abundance. be ye therefore perfect, even as your father who is in heaven is perfect. matthew 5: 48. every initiate must work with the elementals in the central mountain range. that mountain range is the spinal medulla. the prima matter of the great work of the father is the ens- seminis. you know this. the sacred receptacle is in your creative organs, the furnace is the muladhara chakra, the chimney is the medullar channel and the distiller is the brain. when we work in the laboratory of the third logos we must transmute the lead of our personality into

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

s will themselves make more easily accessible the spiritual technology that is inherent in the golden dawn system. it is a system that allows for individual as well as group endeavor; a system based on universal principles that are global in their impact. and practical. the works in this series are practical in their applications and requirements for application. you need neither to travel to the mountain top nor obtain any tool other than your own consciousness. you need no garment other than your own imagination. you need no authority other than that of your own true will. set forth, then, into the new dawn.a new start on the greatest adventure there is: to become one with the divine genius. this book is dedicated to all my students, and especially to my lodge sisters in hermetica west

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

narrow curving road, a precipice on one side with rocks and avalanches on the other, were not conductive to an enjoyable journey to this remote region near ladakh and tibet. the village of naggar derives its name from naga, the serpent. high up in the mountains lies roerich's estate. having been an artist of note, his two-sided house contains a museum of his paintings "as i began my ascent on the mountain path, i saw a tall grey-haired sadhu (hermit, sitting by a mountain torrent. in his hand he held a cobra-shaped staff, which together with the markings on his forehead, signified that he was a devotee of shiva. during the earlier, more peaceful times of the british raj, these pilgrims would travel to the lake of the great nagas, lake manosarowar, or to mount kailas, the abode of shiva (a

in his hand he held a cobra-shaped staff, which together with the markings on his forehead, signified that he was a devotee of shiva. during the earlier, more peaceful times of the british raj, these pilgrims would travel to the lake of the great nagas, lake manosarowar, or to mount kailas, the abode of shiva (a "god" apparently tied-in with the nagas- branton, in tibetan territory. i climbed the mountain and reached the terrace on which roerich's house is built. i spent an hour studying (his) paintings. on the way back i admired the narrow valley and the looming snow-capped mountain ridges on both sides "the sadhu was still there. i thought 'a place called naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas

lace called naggar, a devotee of the nagas with the cobra staff, if he does not know something about the nagas, then who does" after andrew tomas asked this man, apparently a misguided member of a serpent cult, if he knew anything about the "nagas" or the serpent beings, the pagan devotee responded"'i am a poor sadhu, i know nothing, sahib. but about twenty years ago my yogi teacher went into the mountain kingdom of the nagas. bright lights everywhere, big halls like taj mahal. the nagas have many, many things and machines. they are clever, like cambridge men, may be more clever, sahib' the sadhu said with an apologetic smile"'your yogi must have been a rishi. don't the nagas destroy men with their sting' i asked"'yes, though the nagas are gods and wish nothing but good to man, they do not

very quick and their heads rotated almost as fast as a lizard. the angel held up his arms and spoke in the name of jesus christ i command you to depart. then both the creatures immediately fell to the floor and these gray aliens were again taken up into a beam of light in the same manner as before. then the angel covered my eyes and then uncovered my eyes. i was all of a sudden on top of a large mountain looking down over a large valley filled with aliens and strange looking humans and their spacecraft. then i saw hundreds of people dressed in white walking on the mountain with us as if they had come to watch. and then a voice from heaven said 'behold, these evil ones have perverted the ways of the lord and deceived many and fornicated with my children. they shall have no place in my king

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ate the year into halves. halloween (also called samhain) is the celtic new year and is generally considered the more important of the two, though may day runs a close second. indeed, in some areas- notably wales- it is considered the great holiday. may day ushers in the fifth month of the modern calendar year, the month of may. this month is named in honor of the goddess maia, originally a greek mountain nymph, later identified as the most beautiful of the seven sisters, the pleiades. by zeus, she is also the mother of hermes, god of magic. maia's parents were atlas and pleione, a sea nymph. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 the old celtic name for may day is beltane (in its most popular anglicized form, which is derived from the irish gaelic 'bealtain

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

and pygmy tribes, would become even smaller in comparison with the big well-fed saxons, so they became the 'little people, the pixies- a word surely derived from picts. this wild race- hunters who had to practise concealment, known to practise some sort of magic rites, using poisoned arrows- would naturally become rather hated and dreaded. a well-known verse describes the situation: up the rocky mountain, down the mossy glen, we dare not go a-hunting for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when t

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

erwhelming sayings of the unitarians out of the stars sayings of baha u llah on the soul sayings from the poets a faery song the prophet fergus and the druid sayings of the psychologists green book volume two celtic, native american,african, hindu& greek writings english poetry stopping by the woods jabberwocky welsh and irish poetry the waterfall sadness in spring rain outside winter and warfare mountain snow bright trees spoils of annwn cad goddeau leadership sunshine through my window suggested further reading thirteen fold mysteries nichol s 13 williams 13 graves 13 another 13 the voyage of bran proverbs of the modern gaels advice attitudes behavior company contentment death education& experience fate fighting foolishness god& heaven greed hope humor 225 hypocrisy& integrity love natur

i could not exhaust it. then he passed away. mummon s commentary: enlightenment, which gutei and the boy attained, has nothing to do with a finger. if anyone clings to a finger, tenryu will be so disappointed that he will annihilate gutei, the boy, and the clinger all together. gutei cheapens the teaching of tenryu, emancipating the boy with a knife. compared to the chinese god who pushed aside a mountain with one hand old gutei is a poor imitator. selections from: zen buddhism. mount vernon, the peter pauper press, 1959. pp.61, 55. sayings of the zen masters (trading dialogue for lodging) providing he make and wins an argument about buddhism with those who live there, any wandering monk can remain in a zen temple. if he is defeated, he has to move on. in a temple in the northern part of j

his feet: all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the fields; the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. o lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! selections from: the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. from the new testament (from the sermon on the mount) and seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, blessed are the poor in spirit: for their is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the m

editor s note: the following poems use a welsh (and irish) tradition of writing in three line poems called triads. the use of triplets makes it more powerful. winter and warfare from the earliest welsh poetry, pg. 96 wind piercing, her bare, hard to find shelter; ford turns foul, lake freezes. a man could stand on a stalk. wave on wave cloaks countryside; shrill the shrieks from the peaks of the mountain; one can scarce stand outside. cold the lake-bed from winter s blast; dried reeds, stalks broken; angry wind, woods stripped naked. cold bed of fish beneath a screen of ice; stag lean, stalks bearded; short evening, trees bent over. snow is falling, white the soil. soldiers go not campaigning. cold lakes, their colour sunless. snow is falling, white hoar-frost. shield idle on an old shoul

now is falling, white hoar-frost. shield idle on an old shoulder. wind intense, shoots are frozen. snow is falling upon the ice. wind is sweeping thick tree-tops. shield bold on a brave shoulder. snow is falling, cloaks the valley. soldiers hasten to battle. i go not, a wound stays me. snow is falling on the slope. stallion confined; lean cattle. no summer day is today. snow is falling, white the mountain s edge. ship s mast bare at sea. a coward conceives many schemes. 248 gold rims round horns, horns round bards. roads frozen, air gleaming bright; brief twilight, tree-tops bowed down. bees in honeycombs, faint cry of birds. day bleak, white-mantled hill-ridge, red dawn. bees in refuge, cold lid on the ford, frozen when ice forms. none may escape death s coming. bees in prison, green-hued

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

partly keen, partly of the nature ofjupiter, and partly brutal" holy name gaiol tribe zebulun sign capricorn angelic name lavavoh "of zebulun (capricorn, jacob says `zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto zidon' moses says 'rejoice, zebulun, in thy going out; and, issachar, in thy tents. they shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, of the treasures hid in the sand' this suits well with the tropical, earthy and watery signs of capricorn and cancer. the armorial bearings of zebulun are purple, and a ship" 39 holy name oro tribe reuben sign aquarius angelic name zinggen "of reuben (aquarius, jacob says 'reuben, thou a

edgar cayce and arthur ford; that is, of a reconciler. these two viewpoints are thoroughly discussed by stephen arryo in his book astrology, karma and transformation, crcs publications, 1978. vision of enochian letter `b' or 'pe "i stood in a craggy valley, sparse, with little vegetation. presently a white horse with wings appeared before 162 me riderless. i got on its back and flew up to a high mountain top with a white candle on it. the horse then flew down to a courtyard, where i was met by a jester in a tunic subdivided into four parts, each section being the four elemental colors. grade recognition signals were then given and returned. he then proceeded to show me the sign i assume was that of the letter and path of b' it resembled that of the theoricus sign without the palms support

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

lightning flashes forth, grant that in the midst of the storm we may find peace. master of the diadems of fire, crown him with light, that emerging from the darkness of the tomb he may enter upon the dawn of endless day. amen" a pause; all rise and ch.ad. points to the tat pillar from which 3rd ad. takz bowl of water to place in postulant's hand. ch.m "thus far, 0 postulant, hast thou climbed the mountain of abiegnus, even the sacred mountain of initiation. thy feet have trodden paths, steep indeed and narrow, yet dearly marked by those who have gone before thee. at every step friendly hands have been stretched out ready to aid thee; friendly voices have spoken encouragement in thine ear. now must thou step forward alone into the darkness of the grave, remembering that it hath been said/i

whom i know to be mine. i know thy mystery, for thou hast been planted in the world to make fast things unstable" 29 "until the day break and the shadows flee away, i will get me to the mountains of myrrh and the hill of frankincense" 30 "the people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined" 31 "for on this mountain shall the hand of the lord rest" 32 "he will swallow up death in victory, and the lord will wipe away tears from all faces" 33 "who is this that leadeth them out, but she that dwelt in darkness and in silence? whose coming is as the beauty of the beloved when the sun shineth out from clouds" 34 'pilgrim of the day, go forth and meet in every face the risen one. if he wake, he will greet t

god is within? when the seven gifts of the divine spirit are declared in the consciousness then is the secret found. this is the doctrine of light, and where is that light, my brother? our tradition tells us that it is in the holy angles of the cross, and this is an allegory of our lower nature, that work to which you are called henceforth. innocent of hands and clean of heart, you will go up the mountain of the lord by the following of that path. remember the temple on its summit and the aspiration of the sons and daughters of desire which beats about its golden gates. this is the last message which i give from the throne of the portal: it takes us where we should always be in spirit to the throne of god. but, fratres et sorores, and all ye chosen hearts this is atziluth. here ends the ce

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nity was not popular. it came from abroad, it aimed at supplanting the time-honoured indigenous gods whom the country revered and loved. these gods and their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on pla

made by ligorius, has' tamfanae sacrum (gudii inscript. iintiq. p. iv. 11, de wal p. 188; tlieword is certainly geiman, and formed like hludana, sigana (sequana, liutana (lugdunum, eabana (eavenna &c" yet the celtic forms also are not far removed, ir. iaran, wei. haiarn, armor, uarn (ferrum; ir. doras, wei. dor (porta: haearndor= iron gate, luoted in davies's brit. mythol. pp. 120, 560^ frontier mountains held sacred and made places of sacrifice by some nations; ritters erdkunde 1, aufl. 2, 79. vol. 2, p. 903. buildings. 8] ab hommibus, factum non statim abjecerint vel sacerdotibus haec destruentibus prohibuerint, datis fidejussoribus nou aliter discedant nisi in nostris obtutil: us praesententur. vita s, eadegundis (t 587) the wife of clotaire, composed by a contemporary nun baudonivia (

wcgiorum, ann. magdeb. in chron. marienthal. meibom 3, 263. i would mention here the lustration der iwninges stratc, ea. 69; in the uplandslag vidherb, balkr 23, 7 the highway is called harlsveg, like the heavenly wain above. but we shall have to raise a doubt by and by, whether the notion of way, via, is contained at all in wodensweg. plainer, and more to the purpose, appear the names of certain mountains, which in heathen times were sacred to the service of the god. at sigt^s hergi, ssem. 248^ othenshcrg, now onsherg, on the danish i. of samsoe; odeoisherg in schonen. godesberg near bonn, in docs, of mid. ages gudenesberg, glinther 1, 211 (anno 1131, 1, 274 (anno 1143, 2, 345 (anno 1265; and before that, wodenesberg, lacomblet 97. 117, annis 947, 974 so early as m caesarius heisterb. 8

t down, there stood a witodenesberg, still so named in a doc. of 1154 (schminke beschr, von cassel, p. 30, conf. wenk 3, 79, later vdenesberg, gudensberg; this hill is not to be confounded with gudensberg by erkshausen, district eotenburg (niederhess. wochenbl. 1830, p. 1296, nor with a gudcnbcrg by oberelsungen and zierenberg (ib. p. 1219. eommel 2, 64. gudenhurg by landau, p. 212; so that three mountains of this name occur in lower hesse alone; conf' montem vodinberg, cum silva eidem monti attinente' doc. of 1265 in wenk ii, no. 174. in a different neighbourhood, a henricus comes de wodenesberg is named in a doc. of 1130, wedekind's notes 1, 367; acurtis wddcnesberg in a doc. of 973, falke tradit. corb. 534. gotansberg (anno 1275, langs reg. 3, 471: vineas duas gotansbcrge vocatas. mabil

t cultus cannot but heighten and confirm their significance. a people whose faith is falling to pieces, will save here and there a fragment of it, by fixing it on a new and unpersecuted object of veneration. after such numerous instances of ancient woden-hills, one need not be afraid to claim a mo7is mercurii when mentioned in latin annalists, such as fredegar. other names occur, besides those of mountains. the breviarium lulli, in wenk ii. no. 12, names a place in thuringia 'in wudancs/msun' and again wotencshusun (conf. schannat no. 84. 105; in oldenburg there is a wodensholt, now godensholt, cited in a land-book of 1428, ehrentraut fries, arch. 1, 445' to wodensholte tideke tammen gut x schillinge; wothenower (w6- denover, seat of a brandenburg family, hofers urk. p. 270, anno 1334; not

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

came from teman of edom, and the holy one from mount paran. his glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise, and his brightness was as the light. he had karnaim in his hands, and there was the hiding of his power. before him went the pestilence and flaming fire went forth at his feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations and the everlasting mountains were scattered and the perpetual hills did bow, his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of: cushan in affliction and the curtains of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with t

scattered and the perpetual hills did bow, his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of: cushan in affliction and the curtains of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou didst march through the land in indignation. thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. thou didst march through the sea with th

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

o have retained their early associations with the winter. for example, the scottish cailleac bhuer, the blue hag, manifested herself as an old woman wearing black or dark blue rags with a crow on her left shoulder and a holly staff that could kill a mortal with a touch. she roamed the highlands by night during winter when her power was at its greatest. cailleac bhuer is credited with creating the mountains by flying through the sky dropping stones, and so is said by some folklorists to be the origin of megaliths and stone circles and the nursery rhyme, there was an old woman tossed up in a basket. hags are expert shapeshifters and as well as appearing as old women, they may assume the form of lovely maidens, hares, cats, stones and even trees. hecate as well as being a crone goddess, hecat

ABRAMELIN3

omon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. kobha= perhaps hebrew kbh= to extinguish. of abramelin the mage 140 the sixth chapter. o cause mines to be pointed out, and to help forward all kinds of work connected therewith( b) to prevent caves from falling in( c) to shew a gold mine( d) to cause work to be done in mines( e) to make work done in inaccessible places( f) to make them tunnel mountains( g) to cause all water to be withdrawn from the mines( h) to make the spirits bring timber( i) to make them found and purge metals and separate gold and silver. t e l a a h e l a a h a a l e t a a l a (1) a l c a b r u s i l c a b r u s i s u r b a c l a s u r b a c l (2) c a d s a r a d s a r a s d a c a s d a (3) p e l a g i m e r e n o s i l e r e m o g a n e m a l a g o m a r e l i s

from a square of c f. seqor may mean either to satisfy or to deal falsely, according as it is spelt with q or k. no. f consists of c f squares from a square of i b. of abramelin the mage 194 the twenty-seventh chapter. o cause visions to appear( b) to make trellis-work to be seen( c) a superb palace( d) flowering meadows( e) lakes and rivers( f) vines with their grapes( g) great fires( h) divers mountains( i) bridges and rivers( j) woods and various kinds of trees( b a) cranes( b b) giants( b c) peacocks( b d) gardens( b e) wild boars( b f) unicorns( b g) beautiful country( b h) a fruit garden (or orchard( b i) a garden with all kinds of flowers( b j) to cause snow to appear( c a) different kinds of wild animals( c b) towns and castles( c c) various flowers( c d) fountains and clear sprin

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

hed their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words

s related to tantricism, without mentioning the name by which this goddess is quite well-known, or even mentioning her native country! after the chapter on zonei, we come to the "book of entrance" which is really a system of self-initiation into the planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions o

l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 kramer, s.n. history begins at sumer new york, 1959 mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo-assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 lovecraft, h.p. tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 1973 the dunwich horror new york, 1963 the lurker at the threshold (with august derleth) new york, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 pritchard, j. near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos, s. the world of

name is writ in the terrible magan text, the testament of some dead civilisation whose priests, seeking power, swing open the dread, evil gate for an hour past the time, and were consumed. i came to possess this knowledge through circumstances quite peculiar, while still the unlettered son of a shepherd in what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me f

water of camphor, and the incantations and ritual performed once again. but, verily, it were better to engrave another. these secrets i give to thee at the pain of my life, never to be revealed to the profane, or the banished, or the worshippers of the ancient serpent, but to keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and lear

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

aughter. his forehead is wreathed with vine tendrils. he is an effeminate figure with those broad leaves clustered upon his brow? but those leaves hide 13 horns. king pentheus, representative of respectability<god. see my "good hunting" and dr. j.g.frazer's "golden bough> is destroyed by his pride. he goes out into the mountains to attack the women who have followed bacchus, the youth whom he has mocked, scourged, and put in chains, yet who has only smiled; and by those women, in their divine madness, he is torn to pieces. it has already seemed impertinent to say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legen

laws of sound, and the phenomena of speech and hearing, compel us to connect with the group of "gods" whose names are based upon sht, or d, vocalized by the free breath a. for these names imply the qualities of courage, frankness, energy, pride, power and triumph; they are the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricornus, the goat who leaps upon the loftiest mountains, the godhead which, if it become manifest in man, makes him aegipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which make

e garden and did so. the devil appeared, and almost scared him out of his life. it is therefore not quite certain in what the efficacy of conjurations really lies. the peculiar mental excitement required may even be aroused by the perception of the absurdity of the process, and the persistence in it, as when once frater perdurabo (at the end of his magical resources) recited "from greenland's icy mountains, and obtained his result<crowley "collected works, vol. iii epilogue> it may be conceded in any case that the long strings of formidable words which roar and moan through so many conjurations have a real effect in exalting the consciousness of the magician to the proper pitch- that they should do so is no more extraordinary than music of any kind should do so. magicians

h less dissimilar from those of material physics. magicians have too often been foolish enough to suppose that all classes of magical operations were equally easy. they seem to have assumed that the "almighty power of god" was an infinite quantity in presence of which all finites were equally insignificant "one day is with the lord as a thousand years" is their first law of motion "faith can move mountains" they say, and disdain to measure either the faith or the mountains. if you can kill a chicken by magick, why not destroy an army with equal exertion "with god all things are possible" this absurdity is an error of the same class as that mentioned above. the facts are wholly opposed. two and two make four in the astral as rigorously as anywhere else. the distance of one's magical target

e of several types, but are all distinguished by a reality and intensity to be found nowhere else. their inhabitants are formless, free of space and time, and distinguished by incomparable brilliance. there are also a number of sub-planes, as, for example, the alchemical. this plane will often appear in the practice of "rising on the planes; its images are usually those of gardens curiously kept, mountains furnished with peculiar symbols, hieroglyphic animals, or such figures as that of the "hermetic arcanum, and pictures like the "goldseekers" and the "massacre of the innocents" of basil valentine. there is a unique quality about the alchemical plane which renders its images immediately recognizable. 150 there are also planes corresponding to various religions past and present, all of whi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ick- the years fall off. i am again the gay, quick, careless boy to whom the world was gracious. let this serve for an epitaph: gray took eleven years; i, less. elegy written in a country farmyard by cock-a-doodle-doo here lies upon this hospitable spot a youth to flats and flatties unknown; the plymouth brethren gave it to him hot; trinity, cambridge, claimed him for her own. he climbed a lot of mountains in his time he stalked the tiger, bear and elephant. he wrote a stack of poems, some sublime, some not. tales, essays, pictures, plays my aunt! at chess a minor master, hoylake set his handicap at two. love drove him crazy. three thousand women used to call him pet; in other matters- shall we call him "lazy? he had the gift of laughing at himself; most affably he walked and talked with g

ways possible to make a "coat of many colours" out of a heap of rags. to show you that you have had chaucer and john bunyan- yes, and laurence sterne: to bring up the rear, james thomson (b.v) to say nothing of conrad and hardy. nor let me forget the cream of the jest and the rivet in grandfather's neck of my friend, james branch cabell. so now, fair damozel, bestride thy palfrey, and away to the mountains of magick! love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. one danger i had purposely passed over, as it is not likely to come your way. but, since others may read these letters- some, and these the men of highest promise, often of great achievement, 22 are tempted by treason. the acquire a "judas-complex' think how splendid it would be if they were to destroy the order- or, at t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

destroyed for him, and he for it. his will can therefore go on its way unhampered. one may imagine that in the case of mohammed he had cherished for years a tremendous ambition, and never done anything because those qualities which were subsequently manifested as statesmanship warned him that he was impotent. his vision in the cave gave him that confidence which was required, the faith that moves mountains. there are a lot of solid-seeming things in this world which a child could push over; but not one has the courage to push. let us accept provisionally this explanation of greatness, and pass it by. ambition has led us to this point; but we are now interested in the work for its own sake. a most astounding phenomenon has happened to us; we have had an experience which makes love, fame, ra

ows command without reference to what that command may be; as loyola wrote "perinde ac cadaver" no one has understood the magical will better than loyola; in his system the individual was forgotten. the will of the general was instantly echoed by every member of the order; hence the society of jesus became the most formidable of the religious organizations of the world. that of the old man of the mountains was perhaps the next best. the defect in loyola's system is that the general was not god, and that owing to various other considerations he was not even necessarily the best man in the order. to become general of the order he must have willed to become general of the order; and because of this he could be nothing more. to return to the question of the development of the will. it is alway

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

r#y points, pricks, dots twdwqn a secret (spelt in full :d:w:s correcting, configuring, restoring, repairing, reforming, renewing nwqyt 567 first-born (cf. 228) ynw#)r a cup *kws) 568 darkness *ksx 569 fingers tw(bc) 570 a couch, bed #r( ten r( heads ny#yr concussion; earthquake#(r gate, the door: a title of malkuth r# wickedness(#r mercury (the metal) typsk king: a title oftiphareth *klm 571 the mountains of zion nwyc yrrh balance )lqtm angel *k)lm 572 he was touched (i.r.q. 1117) bc(ty active lbqtm the lord thy god [is a consuming fire (deut. 4:24. see 182; deut. 28:58 *kyhl) hwhy 573 the hill of frankincense (ct. 4:6; see 456) hnwblh t(bg 574 chaldee (hath a general meaning of movement. see s.d) nw#xry to extinguish *k(d 575 beersheba: the well of the seven (gn. 21:31, 2 sam 24:7. see k

twwcq 603 to haggle rgt together, also *mg 604 a letter, epistle; a heap, pile trg) a pool, pond; sorrow *mg) blood *md 605) nobleness, eminence trd) six h# lady, madame, mistress, queen trbg adam: man; red *md) to grow warm; they (masc *mh 606 let them bring forth wcr#y essentiality, quintessence twmc( nexus, ligature rw#q a turtle-dove rwt 607 adam primus: the first man (see 210) nw#)rh md) the mountains of spices (ct. 8:14) mym#b yrh a span, palm (lit. gthe little finger h) trz aum (cf. 111 *mw) 608 the last gate )rtb )bb to dig (subterranean activity; to row rtx the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463 *m x to grow warm; heat, fire; black *mx 610 gold coin, gold money trwg) the citron tree and fruit (lust and desire) gwrt) closed, shut up *m) the sea *my the angel o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ted the ancient world by its moral and magical strength, and hence the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountains are cut off, not only from each other by the channels of the sea, but from the plains at their feet by cliffs naturally or artificially smoothed and undercut for at least thirty feet on every side in order to make access impossible. these plains had been made flat by generations of labour. vines and fruit-trees growing only on the upper slopes, they were devoted principally to corn, and

rock--no trees of any kind grew anywhere on the plains so wood was unknown--supported the villages. these were inhabited by a type of man similar to the modern caucasian race. they were not permitted to use any of the food of their masters, neither the corn, nor the amphibians, nor the vast supplies of shellfish, but were fed by what they called "bread from heaven, which indeed came down from the mountains, being the whole of their refuse of every kind. the whole population was put to perpetual hard labour. the young and active tended the amphibians, grew the corn, collected the shell-fish, gathered the "bread from heaven" for their elders, and were compelled to reproduce their kind. at twenty they were considered strong enough for the factory, where they worked in gangs on a machine combi

ithout cessation, and then without warning came the order to repair to the high house--every man, woman and child of atlas. what was then done, i know not, and dare not guess; that same day seven volunteers, heroic exiles from the reward of so many centuries of toil, voluntary maroons on the discarded planet, the heirs of atlas, turned their faces from the high house, and severally sought distant mountains, there each to guard his share of the secrets of the holy race, and in due time to discover and train up fit children of other races of the earth so that one day another people might be founded to undertake another such task as that now ended. hardly had the pinnacle of atlas melted into the sea behind them, than the 'catastrophe' occurred. the high house and the column beneath it, with

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e bound her unto it. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. the hath burst in sunder with the weights of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. so am i, o adonai, my beloved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. therefore is the seal unloosed, that guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things (liber lxv,iii, vv. 38-48 "intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost (liber lxv, i, v.64. al ii,68 "harder! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breathe not so deep-die" the new

le! never up, never in" the application is universal. far from me be it to deny that excess is too often disastrous. the athlete who dies in his early prime is the skeleton at every boat supper. but in such cases the excess is almost always due to the desire to excel other men, instead of referring the matter to the only competent judge, the true will of the body. i myself used to "go all out" on mountains; i hold more world's records of various kinds than i can reckon- for pace, skill, daring, and endurance. but i never worried about whether other people could beat me. for this reason my excesses, instead of causing damage to health and danger to life, turned me from a delicate boy, too frail for football, doomed by my doctors to die in my teens, into a robust ruffian who throve on every

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

r and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

that faint ripples of young light laugh on the green. is there a night* this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. the sword of song 36 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. 430 arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, 435 the abundant imminence of light! ah! o in the silence, in the dark, in the intangible, unperfumed, ingust abyss, abide and mark 440 the mind s magnificence asssumed in the soul s splendour! hear is peace; here earnest of assured release. here is the formless all-pervading spirit

d caught nothing, and he advised me to try the other side of the lake; and i caught many fish. but i knew not that it was the lord. in australia they were praying for rain in the churches. the sydney bulletin very sensibly pointed out how much more reverent and practical it would be, if, instead of constantly worrying the almighty about trifles, they would pray once and for all for a big range of mountains in central australia, which would of course supply rain automatically. no new act of creation would be necessary; faith, we are expressly told, can remove mountains, and there is ice and snow and especially moraine on and about the baltoro glacier to build a very fine range; we could well have spared it this last summer. 579. so much for this absurd affair.52 about lieutenant-colonel fla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the stro

ay the adepts, samadhi is not the end, but the beginning. you must regard samadhi as the normal state of mind which enables you to begin your researches, just as waking is the state from which you rise to samadhi, sleep the state from which you rose to waking. and only from sammasamadhi- continuous trance of the right kind- can you rise up as it were on tiptoe and peer through the clouds unto the mountains. now of course it is really awfully decent of the adepts to take all that trouble over us, and to put it so nicely and clearly. all we have to do, you see, is to acquire sammasamadhi, and then rise on tiptoe. just so! but there there are the other adepts. hard at him! 130 little brother, he says, let us rather consider that as the pendulum swings more and more slowly every time, it must

"the varieties of religious experience" pp. 498-501. 8 "the varieties of religious experience, pp. 507, 508. the former had crumbled into dust, so now the latter vanished in smoke. in this crisis there was no sickness of soul, no division of self; for he simply had turned a corner on the road along which he was travelling and suddenly became aware of the fact that the mighty range of snow-capped mountains upon which he had up to now fondly imagined he was gazing was after all but a great bank of clouds. so he passed on smiling to himself at his own childlike illusion. shortly after this he became acquainted with a certain brother of the order of a. a; and himself a little later became an initiate in the first grade of that order. in this order, at the time of his joining it, was a certain

glades thrill as with the music of syrinx an sistrum, and our souls are rent asunder on the flaming horns of pan. come, o children of the night of death, awake, arise! see, the sun is nodding in the west, and no day-spring is at hand in this land of withered dreams; for all is dull with the sweat of gloom, and sombre with the industry of evil! wake! o wake! let us hie to the summits of the lonely mountains, for soon a sun will arise in us, and then their white peaks will become golden and crimson and purple as the breasts of a mighty woman swollen with the blood and milk of a new life. there, amongst those far-off hills of amethyst, shall we find the fair mistress of our heart's desire- that bountiful mother who will clasp us to her breast. yours are the boundless forests, and the hills, a

ng the jewels from his golden throat, and casting them out to the winds to be carried to the four corners of the earth. there is no thrift here, no storing up for the morrow; and yet there is no waste, no wantonness, for all who enter 176 this treasure-house of life become one with the jewels of the treasury. words. words. words! they have shackled and chained you, o children of the mists and the mountains; they have imprisoned you, and walled you up in the dungeon of a lightless reason. fancy has been burnt at the stake of fact; and the imagination cramped in the irons of tort and quibble. o vanity of vain words! o cozening, deceitful art! nimbly do the great ones of to-day wrestle with the evil-smelling breath of their mouths, twisting and contorting it into beguilements, bastardising an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h unrestrained affection unlicensed by the church and state; what's worse there's no denying they are first-rate verse. it surely cannot be that pan's in clover and england's days of sunday-school are over! percy flage. the graces of interior prayer. father poulain, s. j. it would be easy, and was tempting, to dismiss father pulain and his 650 pages with a jest- i have done harder things- for the mountains of his prejudice are difficult to approach across the abyss of his ignorance. for example, he devotes just a paragraph to "yogis" these persons he describes as "hindu buddhists" who are "pantheists" and endeavour to produce "a state of stupefaction" in "their mental powers which are very low" and a "comatose condition" of their body, whose joints they dislocate. how well this describes s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

aters: the terror of god upon mankind. the voice of the lord maketh the skies to tremble: the stars are troubled: the aires fall. the first voice speaketh and saith: cursed, cursed be the earth, for her iniquity is great. oh lord! let thy mercy be lost in the great deep! open thine eyes of flame and light, o god, upon the wicked! lighten thine eyes! the clamour of thy voice, let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep sile

s in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fixed airs, wherein were cities and monsters and trees and atoms and mountains and little flames (being souls) and all the material of an universe. and all are sucked down one by one, as necessity hath ordained. for below is a glittering jewelled globe of gold and azure, set in a world of stars. and there came a voice from the abyss, saying "thou seest the current of destiny! canst thou change one atom in 8 its path? i am destiny. dost thou think to control me? for

, yet is he so bright that i cannot look upon him. and he cries: o ye spears and vials of poison and sharp swords and whirling thunderbolts that are about the corners of the earth, girded with wrath and justice, know ye that his name is righteousness in beauty? burnt out are your eyes, for that ye have seen me in my majesty. and broken are the drum-heads of 18 your ears, because my name is as two mountains of fornication, the breasts of a strange woman; and my father is not in them. lo! the pools of fire and torment mingled with sulphur! many are their colours, and their colour is as molten gold, when all is said. is not he one, one and alone, in whom the brightness of your countenance is as 1,728 petals of fire. also he spake the curse, folding his wings across and crying: is not the son

tempest. i seem to swell out again into him. my consciousness fills the whole aethyr. i hear the cry nia, ringing again and again from within me. it sounds like infinite music, and behind the sound is the meaning of the aethyr. again there are no words. all this time the whirling sparks of gold go on, and they are like blue sky, with a lot of rather thin white clouds in it, outside. and now i see mountains round, far blue mountains, purple mountains. and in the midst is a little green dell of moss, which is all sparkling with dew that drips from the rose. and i am lying on that moss with my face upwards, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking of the dew. i cannot describe to you the joy and the exhaustion of everything that was, and the energy of everything that is, for it is onl

e reward. and he said: bethink thee that nemo hath beheld the face of my father. in him is only peace. and i said: are all gardens like unto this garden? and he waved his hand, and in the aire across the valley appeared an island of coral, rosy, with green palms and fruit-trees, in the midst of the bluest of the seas. and he waved his hand again, and there appeared a valley shut in by mighty snow mountains, and in it were pleasant streams of water, rushing through, and broad rivers, and lakes covered with lilies. and he waved his hand again, and there was a vision, as it were of an oasis in the desert. and again he waved his hand, and there was a dim country with grey rocks, and heather, and gorse, and bracken. and he waved his hand yet again, and there was a park, and a small house therei

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

nt sense than now i seek. i am not to be content with little or with much; but only with the ultimate attainment. apparently the method is just this; to store up no matter how great treasures of energy and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call sukshma) just so the engineer five feet six in his boots and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. 124 and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. instead g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

izon. iii i woke from this. i lay upon the lawn; they had thrown roses on the moss 93 with all their thorns; we came there at the dawn, my lord and i; god sailed across the sky in's galleon of amber, drawn by singing winds while we wove garlands of the flowers of our minds. iv all day my lover deigned to murder me, linking his kisses in a chain about my neck; demon-embroidery! bruises like far-ff mountains stain the valley of my body of ivory! then last came sleep. i wake, and he is gone; what should i do but weep? v nay, for i wept enough- more sacred tears- when first he pinned me, gripped my flesh, and as a stallion that rears, sprang, hero-thewed and satyr-lipped; crushed, as a grape between his teeth, my fears; sucked out my life and stamped me with the shame, the monstrous word of wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hich standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth

the lotus, as i rose from the firmament of waters; my throne is set on high; my light is in the firmament of nu! i am the centre and the shrine: i am the silence and the eternal light: beneath my feet they rage, the angry crocodiles; the dragons of death; the eaters of the wicked. but i repress their wrath: for i am hoor-po-krat-ist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. if i said: come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word and the celestial fires flame forth. for i am r enshrouded: khephra unmanifest to men; i am my father hoor, the might of the avenger: and my mother asi, the veiled one: eternal wisdom in eternal beauty. therefore i say unto thee: bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, wisdom: all-light, all power! hoor-po-krat-ist! thou nameless

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ngly from its rising even unto its setting by the right adorations, with chants what shall be harmonious therewith. 3. let him rock himself to and fro in adoration; let him spin around his own axis in adoration; let him leap up and down in adoration. 4. let him inflame himself in the adoration, speeding from slow to fast, until he can no more. 5. this also shall be sung in open places, as heaths, mountains, woods, and by streams and upon islands. 6. moreover, ye shall build you fortified places in great cities; caverns and tombs shall be made glad with your praise. 7. amen. 5 the treasure-house of images here beginneth the book of the meditations on the twelvefold adora- tion, and the unity of god. symbol of the the chapter known as crescent moon, the perception of god horns to right that

o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the yearning for paradise, and the dark fear of hell, and the feast of the corruption of the grave; so that as a child i may be led unto thy kingdom, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 8. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the moonlit peaks of the mountains, and the arrow-shapen kiss of the firs, and all the travail of the winds; so that i may be lost on the summit of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 9. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the goatish ache of the years, and the cryptic books, and all the majesty of their enshrouded words; so that i may be

desert, to soar above the echoes of shrieking life, and as an eagle to feast for ever upon the silence of the stars. 7. o thou flame-tipped arrow of devouring fire that quiverest as a tongue in the dark mouth of night; i swear to thee by the thurible of thy glory, to breathe the incense of mine understanding, and to cast the ashes of my wisdom into the valley of thy breast. 8. o thou ruin of the mountains, glistening as an old white wolf above the fleecy mists of earth: i swear to thee by the galaxies of thy domain, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the fi

as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the hexagram of night and day, to be unto thee as the twin fish of time, which being set apart never divulge the secret of their unity. 11. o thou flame of the horn d storm-clouds, that 17 sunderest their desolation, that outroarest the winds; i swear to thee by the gleaming sandals of the stars, to climb beyond the summits of the mountains, and rend thy robe of purple thunders with a sword of silvery light. 12. o thou fat of an hundred fortresses of iron, crimson as the blades of a million murderous swords; i swear to thee by the smoke-wreath of the volcano, to open the secret shrine of thy bull's breast, and tear out as an augur the heart of thine all-pervading mystery. 13. o thou silver axle of the wheel of being, thrust

ndental crossbow the many-rayed suns into the fields of heaven. i know thee! o thou eight-pointed arrow of light, who smiteth the regions of the seven rivers until they laugh like maenads with snaky thyrsus. 7. o thou sovran paladin of self-vanquished knights, whose path lieth through the trackless forests of time, winding athrough the byss of unbegotten space. i know thee! o thou despiser of the mountains, thou whose course is as that of a lightning-hoofed steed leaping along the green bank of a fair river. 8. o thou sovran surging of wild felicity, whose love is as the overflowing of the seas, and who makest our bodies to laugh with beauty. i know thee! o thou outstrider of the sunset, who deckest the snow-capped mountains with red roses, and strewest white violets on the curling waves

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ain and to define, as a type suitable to experiences of this nature. 61 chapter ii what is hashish? the stories of marco polo, which have been so unjustly laughed at, as in the case of some other old travellers, have been verified by men of science, and deserve or belief. i shall not repeat his story of how, after having intoxicated them with hashish (whence the word "assassin) the old man of the mountains shut up in a garden filled with delights those of his youngest disciples to whom he wished to give an idea of paradise as an earnest of the reward, so to speak, of a passive and unreflecting obedience. the reader may consult, concerning the secret society of hashishins, the work of von hammer- purgstall, and the note of m. sylvestre de sacy contained in vol. 16 of "m mories de l'acad mie

, kindles for them a false happiness, a false light; while as for us poets and philosophers, we have begotten again our soul upon ourselves by continuous toil and contemplation; by the unwearied exercise of will and the unfaltering nobility of aspiration we have created for ourselves a garden of truth, which is beauty; of beauty which is truth. confident in the word which says that faith removeth mountains, we have accomplished the only miracle which god has licensed us to perform" charles baudelaire("translated by" aleister crowley) 112 review a book of mystery and vision. by a. e. waite. william rider and son. 7s. 6"d "the introduction" mr. waite speaks of a "kind of secret school, or united but incorporate fraternity, which independently of all conventional means of recognition and comm

e as great as, and even greater than, apollonius, flamel or lully; and then know to keep silence, lest like lucifer you fall, and the brilliance of your knowledge blind the eyes of the owls that are men; and from a great light, spring a great darkness; and the image survive and the imagination vanish, and idols replace the gods, and churches of brick and stone the mysteries of the forests and the mountains, and the rapture which girds the hearts of men like a circle of pure emerald light. the great seeming miracles of life pass by unheeded. birth and generation are but the sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the green leaves and all the wonders of the woods. yet the multitude tra

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

will. on the 16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their companions on the following day journeyed to rawal pindi and from this city they set out together to travel for five months in the northern and little frequented districts of baltistan, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when th

nts from the present date- march 1902, down to the 11th of august 1903; when, by the chance (destined) meeting with ouarda the seer, he was eventually enabled to set in motion the great power he had gained, and by wrestling with the deity, as jacob wrestled with the angel by the ford of jabbok, see god face to face and live. for a space of nearly six months p. and d. a. journeyed amongst the vast mountains beyond cashmir, and through during this period no record of his meditations has been preserved, time was not idled away and exercises in meditation of a more exalted kind, on the vastness of nature and the ungraspable might of god, were his daily joy and consolation. in september he returned to srinnagar, and thence journeyed to bombay where he remained for but a few days before his retu

ning, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun

ese women whose souls they thus secretly and inviolately espouse" after a little silence the worm which issued from her eyes then spoke "i am her eyes, and she was bad, bad as her mouth says. some of that mouth's warm tribute came indeed to me, and i was shut from seeing with the close lips of men beating time to the superb madness of their love music and rhythmic kisses. and i saw- o what i saw- mountains that bowed to her, and stringed necklaces of stars that flashed in ecstasy on eternity's bosom from the very sight of her. seas over which she passed on a sensuous errand as live and tremulous as the heave of their own great hearts- heaves that are the world's sighs for the little brood that teases it, and festers the green and waving glory of its skin and hair. 320 "much have i looked u

so much as they are the sweet janitors to all that come and go. through our five portals life only flows, and the flavour of its tides is with us always. i sit in judgment on myself- i where the world could gather itself in one, little, humble, focus-point of curiosity and pep into the garden of her soul- i- where seas could be held calm and captive in a little pool of blue- i- who could consume mountains in a flash, and devour the dawn, i who could bit the moon trail her white limbs for my pleasure through the windy bagnios of the sky "i sit in judgment and condemn, for often i was a sword when truth was a little child, and the breasts of my beauty i gave to worthlessness in the stinking lupanars of treachery and deceit "brothers, like the afterlight of day, i the light of her life conso

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

er in the embrace of a loathly negro beneath blue pavilions. her he slayeth, and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur's court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returne

eth the bait stolen by bermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compelleth him to pursue the quarry in this same fashion. running like hippogriffs, they plunge over the precipice; and the hermit, dead, appears but a mangy ass. sir palamede, sore wounded, is borne by fishers to an hut. xviii. sir palamede noteth the swiftness of the beast. he therefore climbeth many mountains of the alps. yet can he not catch it; it outrunneth him easily, and at last, stumbling, he falleth. xix. among the dunes of brittany he findeth a witch dancing and conjuring, until she disappeareth in a blaze of light. he then learneth music, from a vile girl, until he is as skilful as orpheus. in paris he playeth in a public place. the people, at first throwing him coins, soon desert hi

the beast a meal. with dreadful eyes stare into death the child, the sire. six days: the gaunt and gallant knight sees hateful visions in the day. where are the antient speed and might were wont to animate that clay? nine days; they stumble on; no more his strength avails to bear the child. still hangs the mist, and still before yawns the immeasurable wild. twelve days: the end. afar he spies the mountains stooping to the plain; a little splash of sunlight lies beyond the everlasting rain. 15 his strength is done; he cannot stir. the child complains- how feebly now! his eyes are blank; he looks at her; the cold sweat gathers on his brow. to save the world- three days away! his life in knighthood's life is furled, and knighthood's life in his- to-day- his darling staked against the world! w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

l i have speech of thee, who know not thy speaking? how shall i behold thee, who art hidden in the darkness? lo! i bend mine eyes before thee, and no sign dost thou vouchsafe me; i whisper love-words before thee, and i know not if thou hear me, thou who art the darling of the night and of the silence; yellow art thou as the sunlight through the corn-fields, bright as the sun-dawn on the snow-clad mountains, slow as the voice of the great green gliding river. calmly in thy silence am i come to rest me, now from the world the light hath slowly faded; i have left the groves of pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secre

it; live on that idea. let the brain, the body, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. this is the way to success, and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. others are mere talking machines. to succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will "i will drink the ocean" says the persevering soul "at my will mountains will crumble up" have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal.40 "o keshara" cries arjuna "enjoin in me this terrible action" this will to will. to turn the mind inwards, as it were, ad stop it wandering outwardly, and then to concentrate all its powers upon itself, are the methods adopted by the yogi in opening the closed eye which sleeps in the he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

rd divideth the flames of fire! yea! the lord shaketh the wilderness of kadesh! 1. eloah came out of temani of edom: and the holy one from mount paran: 2. he had karnaim in his hand; and there was the hiding of his power. 3. before him went the pestilence; and flaming fire went forth at his feet. 4. he stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations. 5. and the everlasting mountains were scattered; the perpetual hills did bow! 52 1. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger kindled against the rivers? was thy wrath kindled against the sea? that thou didst ride upon thy horses and thy chariots of salvation? 2. the mountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the

nd for ever["he turns and falls clasping" sol's "feet. all prostrate themselves in adoration" sor. scorpio "plays her solar chant<sol "in" aries "recites" the world's great age begins anew, the golden years return, the earth doth like a snake renew her winter weeds outworn; heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam, like wrecks of a dissolving dream. a brighter hellas rears its mountains from waves serener far; a new peneus rolls his fountains against the morning star. where fairer tempes bloom, there sleep young cyclads on a sunnier deep. 60 a loftier argo cleaves the main, fraught with a later prize; another orpheus sings again, and loves, and weeps, and dies. a new uyllsses leaves once more calypso for his native shore. oh, write no more the tale of troy, if earth dea

lody<pisces "manifests distress" venus. brother libra, what is this song? libra my soul is an enchanted boat, which, like a sleeping swan, doth float upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing; and thine doth like an angel sit beside a helm conducting it, whilst all the winds with melody are ringing. it seems to float ever, for ever, upon that many-winding river, between mountains, woods, abysses, a paradise of wildernesses! till, like one in slumber bound, borne to the ocean, i float down, around, into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound. meanwhile thy spirit lifts its pinions in music's most serene dominions; catching the winds that fan that happy heaven. and we sail on, away, afar, without a course, without a star, but by the instinct of sweet music driven;

d of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say "come up upon the mountains" the celestial waters shall flow at my word; for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh! 102 i am the image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands is in my mouth; the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself, like that

ose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; 120 by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord; as the flame of the sun, as t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ision its location will be recognised and its reality admitted. the development of this vision is rapidly coming to pass, as may be seen from the newspapers and the current literature of the day, but the location of shamballa will be one of the latest etheric sacred spots to be revealed as it exists in the matter of the second ether. several of the masters in physical bodies dwell in the himalaya mountains, in a secluded spot called shigatse, far from the ways of men, but the greater number are scattered all over the world, dwelling in different places in the various nations, unrecognised and unknown, yet forming each in his own place a focal point for the energy of the lord of the world, and proving to his environment a distributor of the love and wisdom of the deity. the opening of the d

ad, having taken the place of the earlier manu at the time of the final stages of atlantean destruction. he has remained to foster the development of the race type, and to bring about its final disappearance. the periods of office of all the manus overlap, but there remains no representative of the third root-race upon the globe at this time. vaivasvata manu has his dwelling place in the himalaya mountains, and has gathered around him at shigatse some of those immediately connected with aryan affairs in india, europe and america, and those who will later be concerned with the coming sixth root-race. the plans are prepared for ages ahead, centres of energy are formed thousands of years before they will be required, and in the wise fore-knowledge of these divine men nothing is left to sudden

part of that momentous book the secret doctrine, and who showed to h. p. blavatsky many of the pictures, and gave her much of the data that is to be found in that book. the master who concerns himself especially with the future development of racial affairs in europe, and with the mental outgrowth in america and australia, is the master rakoczi. he is a hungarian, and has a home in the carpathian mountains, and was at one time a well-known figure at the hungarian court. reference to him can be found in old historical books, and he was particularly before the public eye when he was the comte de st. germain, and earlier still when he was both roger bacon and later, francis bacon. it is interesting to note that as the master r. takes hold, on the inner planes, of affairs in europe, his name a

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

him discern the jewel, set in the forehead of the serpent whose tail he holds, and by its radiance traverse the miry halls of maya" no glamour, no illusion can long hold the man who has set himself the task of treading the razor-edged path which leads through the wilderness, through the thick-set forest, through the deep waters of sorrow and distress, through the valley of sacrifice and over the mountains of vision to the gate of deliverance. he may travel sometimes in the dark (and the illusion of darkness is very real; he may travel sometimes in a light so dazzling and bewildering that he can scarcely see the way ahead; he may know what it is to falter on the path, and to drop under the fatigue of service and of strife; he may be temporarily sidetracked and wander down the by-paths of a

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

and hence have a supreme interest in connection with what i now have to say. it might first be stated that the main problem of today is brought about by the fact that two rays of great potency are functioning simultaneously. as yet their effects are so equally balanced that a situation is brought about which is described in the ancient archives in the following terms "a time of rending, when the mountains, which have sheltered, fall from their high places, and the voices of men are lost in the crash and thunder of the fall. such periods come only at rare and long- 222- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust intervals, and each time they come a peculiarly significant period of divine activity is ushered in; old things pass entirely away, ye

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ity and my physical brain? i assign, therefore, the following meditation: 1. achieve alignment, conscious fusion and stability. 2. then definitely and consciously shift your attention into the mental body. 3. next, consider the pairs of opposites with which your personality must deal in this life. do this by the aid of your fourth ray mental body. 4. visualise these pairs of opposites as two high mountains, separated by a narrow pass between them; this is, for you, the symbol of "the narrow way" 5. see these mountains, standing on either hand, one in the shade and the other in the light. see the narrow way between as a golden pathway. then picture yourself as "passing between" as you do this remember that your soul is observing you, the personality, progressing on this middle way. 6. then

y will i give you to repeat whene'er you are discouraged, tired or weak "at the centre of all love i stand and naught can touch me here and from that centre i shall go forth to love and serve" note: four months later this disciple went forth "to love and serve" on the inner side of life. though out of the physical body, she is active in the tibetan's ashram. my garden by c. d. p. in the himalayan mountains, i seemed to see a high and fair plateau. a winding road leads up to it from the valley beneath. mountains look down upon the plateau from the east and west, lower mountains to the north, and a steep slope to the south, with the path to the valley. this beautiful land in the high, bright air, has been made into a garden with walls oriental walls fourteen feet high, with, in each corner

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

, subconscious happening but a real, physical plane occurrence. i found myself (whilst wide awake) in this valley and forming part of a vast, orderly crowd mostly oriental but with a large sprinkling of occidental people. i knew exactly where i stood in that crowd and realised that it was my correct place and indicated my spiritual status. the valley was large and oval shaped, rocky and with high mountains on either side. the people, crowded in the valley, faced towards the east and towards a narrow, bottle-necked passage at the end. just before this funnel shaped passage there stood an immense rock, rising out of the floor of the valley like a great table, and on the top of the rock was a crystal bowl which looked as if it was three feet across. this bowl was full of water. standing ahead

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

mbers carrying on their primary (but not more important) activities in the more specialized areas of study- 5- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust "until contemporary times, there has been little need for such an adjunct to our institutions of higher learning. but with the increase in size of our specialized bodies of knowledge to the point where we are burying ourselves under the mountains of information and data the time has come to take seriously the problem of finding out what all this knowledge means. if the university cannot synthesize the overall implications of modern learning it will abdicate its historic role of providing universal principles for enlightened individuals seeking the benefits of the good life. this urgent need here requires explicit statement and re

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

can reach the new group of world servers, that group can then impress the individual; through him humanity can be reached. it can also impress the hierarchy; then the contemplatives who are in touch with shamballa can contact the hierarchy, and through the hierarchy can impress the new group of world servers; then, and only then, the moment will arrive when the christ will come. already upon the mountains of initiation the sound of his feet can be heard. he works now with his initiates within the hierarchy; their united meditation is hastening the preparatory work and is also leading to the initiation of countless disciples, thus rendering them far more useful than would otherwise be the case. the united meditation of these disciples is collaborating with that of the christ and of the mas

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

fight simultaneously so that those conditions may be available; they fail to love all men without exception in their longing to see their own loyalties emerge triumphant; they work doubtingly, hoping for the best but believing in the worst; they use the method of prayer and of invocation because such methods seem to have been successful in the past, and because they are told that "faith can move mountains" but they feel inwardly quite hopeless and uninspired and are not at all sure what faith intrinsically is; they realise that a united front and a spirit of joyous certainty are psychological assets of well-nigh invincible potency, but they feel unable to arouse within themselves the slightest enthusiasm. it is this negative and lukewarm attitude, this mental uncertainty and this failure

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ch noise. this noise the other centaurs heard from distant points. in wrath they came, and a fierce battle then took place and in spite of resolutions wise, again the son of man, who was a son of god, became the messenger of death and slew his friends, the centaurs twain with whom he earlier had drunk. and, whilst the other centaurs sorrowed with lamentations loud, hercules escaped again into the mountains high, and again renewed his search. up to the limits of the snow he went, following the tracks of the fierce boar; up to the heights and bitter cold he followed it, and yet he saw it not. and night was drawing on, and one by one the stars came out, and still the boar outdistanced him. hercules pondered on his task and sought within himself for subtle skill. he set a snare with skill, and

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

worst abuses. for by upholdingauthority in the nobility the church maintained its own.the result of it all was a vast development of rebels, outcasts, and all the discontented, who adopt-ed witchcraft or sorcery for a religion, and wizards as their priests. they had secret meetings indesert places, among old ruins accursed by priests as the haunt of evil spirits or ancient heathengods, or in the mountains. t o this day the dweller in italy may often find secluded spots environed byancient chestnut forests, rocks, and walls, which suggest fit places for the sabbat, and are some-times still believed by tradition to be such. and i also believe that in this gospel of the witches wehave a trustworthy outline at least of the doctrine and rites observed at these meetings. they adoredforbidden de

mpre in mezzo alle pene,fino che la grazia che io ti chiedonon mi farai!invocation to the holy-stone. 9 i have founda holy-stone upon the ground.o fate! i thank thee for the happy find,also the spirit who upon this roadhath given it to me;and may it prove to be for my true goodand my good fortune!i rise in the morning by the earliest dawn,and i go forth to walk through (pleasant) vales,all in the mountains or the meadows fair,seeking for luck while onward still i roam,seeking for rue and vervain scented sweet,because they bring good fortune unto all.i keep them safely guarded in my bosom,that none may know it tis a secret thing,and sacred too, and thus i speak the spell:o vervain! ever be a benefit,and may thy blessing be upon the witchor on the fairy who did give thee to me!it was dianawh

ose days there were on earth many rich and many poor.the rich made slaves of all the poor.in those days were many slaves who were cruelly treated; in every palace tortures, in every castleprisoners.many slaves escaped. they fled to the country: thus they became thieves and evil folk. instead ofsleeping by night, they plotted escape and robbed their masters, and then slew them. so they dweltin the mountains and forests as robbers and assassins, all to avoid slavery.diana said one day to her daughter aradia:e vero che tu sei uno spirito,ma tu sei nata per essere ancora,mortale, e tu devi andaresulla terra e fare da maestraa donne e a uomini che avrannovolent di inparare la tua scuolache sara composta di stregonerie. page 7 n r r r r r chapter xi.the house of the wind.showing how diana rescue

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ture, which admixture is the leprosy of our metals. let the diadem of the king be of pure gold, and let the queen that is united to him in wedlock be chaste and immaculate. if you would operate by means of our bodies, take a fierce grey wolf, which, though on account of its name it be subject to the sway of warlike mars, is by birth the offspring of ancient saturn, and is found in the valleys and mountains of the world, where he roams about savage with hunger. cast to him the body of the king, and when he has devoured it, burn him entirely to ashes in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him. thus our body has been rendered fit for the first stage of our work

dd to the eagle the icy dragon that has long had its habitation upon the rocks, and has crawled forth from the caverns of the earth, and place both over the fire, it will elicit from the icy dragon a fiery spirit, which, by means of its great heat, will consume the wings of the eagle, and prepare a perspiring bath of so extraordinary a degree of heat that the snow will melt upon the summit of the mountains, and become a water, with which the invigorating mineral bath may be prepared, and fortune, health, life, and strength restored to the king. twelve keys of basil valentine 32 of 95 third key by means of water fire may be extinguished, and utterly quenched. if much water be poured upon a little fire, the fire is overcome, and compelled to yield up the victory to the water. in the same way

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ally ignores this category of beings in his study. second are the transcendental deities( jig rten las das pa i srung ma, who consist of the heavenly gods and the innumerable buddhas and bodhisattvas; such beings are not concerned with mundane worldly affairs. third are the worldly deities( jig rten pa i srung ma) who inhabit the intermediate spaces, are associated with geographical features like mountains, lakes, and forests, and are subject to the laws of karma. these deities constantly interact with humans. 14 see samuel 1993, pp. 158-160 for more on this overlapping system of realms. 15 see wylie 1962 for a full examination of this geographical scheme. also see tucci 1965. 11 tsiu marpo is most popularly considered a member of this category. it is these last two categories that de nebe

n of dykes and irrigation works. if angered, they can cause diseases such as leprosy. their name implies the shape they commonly hold, though iconographic representations also depict serpent deities with human upper bodies and a snake tail instead of legs. 5. might demons (tib. btsan: these are indigenous tibetan deities who are known to be war-like and wrathful. they are red in color and inhabit mountains and rocks. they are generally believed to be the spirits of past monks who have rejected their buddhist vows; the life story of tsiu marpo, who is a might demon, will attest to this. once they are tamed, might demons are assigned as the protectors of temples, sanctuaries, and monasteries. 6. gods (tib. lha; skt. deva: this class of beings does not really fit in with the other "demons" go

life-force can wander or even be stolen from them by malicious deities. rituals must be performed to appease such forces and replace the life-force. samuel speculates that the homophonic similarity between the words god (lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that the two were ultimately the same, given the indigenous nature of deities as abiding in local mountains and rivers. he claims that gods came out of an anthropomorphization of this binding force, possibly enhanced by buddhist influence, while the life-force retains its original, more intangible nature.23 the life-energy (srog) is perhaps more consistent with western notions of a soul as it resides within the body, specifically in the heart. the life-energy does not wander like the life-forc

demons emanated from tsiu marpo s body. from his head the black obstructive might demon arose. from his white bones the divine might demon arose. from his body heat and radiance the rock might demon arose. from his blood the defiling might demon arose. from his pus the serpentine might demon arose. from his rotten garments of flesh the knife might demon arose. having become associated with 30 red mountains and plains, these seven deities slaughtered everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalokite.vara angrily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic be

ormed in his head (2) the divine might demon336 formed in his white bones (3) the rock might demon337 formed in his heat and radiance (4) the lightning power, knife might demon338 formed in his blood (5) the serpentine might demon339 formed in his pus; and (6) the defiling might demon340 formed purely red in his messy341 rotten garments of flesh. having become associated with locations on the red mountains and plains,342 tsiu marpo slaughtered everyone on the vast mountains and plains. he consumed as nourishment the life-force343 of the three worlds. he brought ruin to the three realms. by the power of his previous connection with 321 poisoned. 322 the khotan prince thought "i am ashamed" and fled. 323 the mountains were stripped by many. 324 by many weapons. 325 a fierce rage arose at the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

hrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi des

i. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 12,000 years ago, and which drove many noahs and their families on to the surrounding mountains. as the babylonian accounts are now only restored from hundreds of thousands of broken fragments (the mound of kouyunjik alone having yielded to layard's excavations over twenty thousand fragments of inscriptions, the proofs here cited are comparatively scanty; yet such as they are, they corroborate almost every one of our teachings, certainly three, at least. these are (1) that the race

ndless, the narrow-headed. they bred monsters. wicked demons, male and female, also khado (dakini, with little minds. 42. they built temples for the human body. male and female they worshipped. then the third eye acted no longer- xi. 43. they built huge cities. of rare earths and metals they built, and out of the fires vomited, out of the white stone of[[vol. 2, page] 21 the slokas of "dzyan" the mountains and of the black stone, they cut their own images in their size and likeness, and worshipped them. 44. they built great images nine yatis high, the size of their bodies. inner fires had destroyed the land of their fathers. the water threatened the fourth. 45. the first great waters came. they swallowed the seven great islands. 46. all holy saved, the unholy destroyed. with them most of t

of life" means, esoterically, that the newly separated race abused and dragged the mystery of life down into the region of animalism and bestiality. for, as the zohar shows, that matronethah (shekinah, the wife of metatron symbolically "is the way to the great tree of life, the mighty tree" and shekinah is divine grace. as explained: this tree reaches the heavenly vale and is hidden between three mountains (the upper triad of principles, in man. from these three mountains, the tree ascends above (the adept's knowledge aspires heavenward) and then redescends below (into the adept's ego on earth. this tree is revealed in the day time and is hidden during the night, i.e, revealed to an enlightened mind and hidden to ignorance, which is night (see zohar i, 172, a and b "the tree of the knowled

nces (1 "of the genus cidastes, whose huge bones and vertebrae show them to have attained a length of nearly two hundred feet" the remains of such monsters, no less than ten in number, were seen by professor marsh in the mauvaises terres of colorado, strewn upon the plains (2) the titanosaurus montanus, reaching fifty or sixty feet in length (3) the dinosaurians (in the jurassic beds of the rocky mountains, of still more gigantic proportions (4) the atlanto-saurus immanis, a femur of which alone is over six feet in length, and which would be thus over one hundred feet in length! but even yet the line has not been reached, and we hear of the discovery of remains of such titanic proportions as to possess a thigh-bone over twelve feet in length (p. 37. then we read of the monstrous sivatheriu

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rs, displeased at the emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels, themselves helped the brahmans to conceal their mss. such was badaoni, who had an undisguised horror for akbar's mania for idolatrous religions* moreover in all the large and wealthy lamasaries, there are subterranean crypts and cave-libraries, cut in the rock, whenever the gonpa and the lhakhang are situated in the mountains. beyond the western tsay-dam, in the solitary passes of kuen-lun* there are several such hiding places. along the ridge of altyn-toga, whose soil no european foot has ever trodden so far, there exists a certain hamlet, lost in a deep gorge. it is a small cluster of houses, a hamlet rather than a monastery, with a poor-looking temple in it, with one old lama, a hermit, living near by to w

nd of revealed books. as they (the sramana and brahmins) surpass other learned men in their treatises on morals, on physical and religious sciences, and reach a high degree in their knowledge of the future, in spiritual power, and human perfection, they brought proofs based on reason and testimony, and inculcated their doctrines so firmly that no man could now raise a doubt in his majesty even if mountains were to crumble to dust, or the heavens were to tear asunder" this work "was kept secret, and was not published till the reign of jahangir (ain i akbari, translated by dr. blochmann, p. 104, note* karakorum mountains, western tibet* according to the same tradition the now desolate regions of the waterless land of tarim- a true wilderness in the heart of turkestan- were in the days of old

ited with barbarism instead of culture. yet the traces of an immense civilization, even in central asia, are still to be found. this civilization is undeniably prehistoric. and how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations. the gigantic, unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole table-land of tibet, from the upper course of the river khuan-khe down to the kara-korum hills, witnessed a civilization during millenniums of years, and would have strange secrets to tell mankind. the eastern and central portions of those regions- the nan-schayn and the altyne-taga- were once upon a time covered with cities that could well vie with babylon. a whole

to a russian embassy- namely, that there are several documents in the st. peters[[vol. 1, page] xxxvi introductory. burg imperial libraries to show that, even so late as during the days when freemasonry, and secret societies of mystics flourished unimpeded in russia, i.e, at the end of the last and the beginning of the present century, more than one russian mystic travelled to tibet via the ural mountains in search of knowledge and initiation in the unknown crypts of central asia. and more than one returned years later, with a rich store of such information as could never have been given him anywhere in europe. several cases could be cited, and well-known names brought forward, but for the fact that such publicity might annoy the surviving relatives of the said late initiates. let any one

e known. has it been a matter of revelation in what we know as the historic age- a cycle exceedingly modern when the age of the human race is contemplated? it seems, in fact, as to the date of its possession by man, to have been farther removed in the past from the old egyptians than are the old egyptians from us "the easter isles in 'mid pacific' present the feature of the remaining peaks of the mountains of a submerged continent, for the reason that these peaks are thickly studded with cyclopean statues, remnants of the civilization of a dense and cultivated people, who must have of necessity occupied a widely extended area. on the back of these images is to be found the 'ansated cross' and the same modified to the outlines of the human form. a full description, with plate showing the la

BLUE EQUINOX

violets and the roses. 22. the night fell, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 23. the tempest arose, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 24. the hour passed, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 25. but thou art eternity and space; thou art matter and motion; and thou art the negation of all these things. 26. for there is no symbol of thee. liber lxv 79 27. if i say, come up upon the mountains! the celestial waters flow at my word.but thou art the water beyond the waters. 28. the red three-angled heart hath been set up in thy shrine; for the priests despised equally the shrine and the god. 29. yet all the whie thou wast hidden therein, as the lord of silence is hidden in the buds of the lotus. 30. thou art sebek the crocodile against asar; thou art mati, the slayer in the deep

43. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. 44. she hath burst in sunder with the weight of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. 45. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. 46. so am i, o adonai, my beloeved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. 47. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. 48. therefore is the seal unloosed, the guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things. 49. yea, also verily thou art the cool still water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs

ising within you of full knowledge and power. behold! the kingdom of god is within you, even as the sun standeth eternal in the heavens, equal at midnight and at noon. he riseth not: he setteth not: it is but the shadow of the earth which concealeth him, or the clouds upon her face. let me then declare unto you the mystery of this law, as it hath been made known unto me in divers places, upon the mountains and in the deserts, but also in great cities, which thing i speak unto you for your comfort and good courage. and so be it unto all of you. know first, that from the law spring four rays or emanations: so that if the law be the centre of your own being, they must needs fill you with their secret goodness. and these four are light, life, love, and liberty. the equinox 102 by light shall y

rees. i lifted mine head, and behold, the lord stood forth in the blackness. as a pillar of fire shone the lord; as a devil that whirleth in the wilderness of sand. the lord hath veiled himself in purple; the lord hath ex alted himself in manifestation. the lord went before me into the darkness; the lord hewed him a way into the forest of night. the glory of the lord was as the sunrise upon black mountains; the lord shone forth as the full moon on the dark river. then went i forth into the city, praising the lord; i cried aloud in my joy, i made songs unto the lord, the living god. i will follow the lord all the days of my life, and in the hour of my death let the lord lead me into the house everlasting. liber clxv a master of the temple v a.a. publication in class b 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pr

and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those

BOOK OF ENOCH

i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he will appear with his host, and will appear in the strength of his power from heaven. 1.5] and all will be afraid, and the watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth. 1.6] and the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame. 1.7] and the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8] but for the righteous: he will make peace, and he will keep safe the chosen, and mercy will be upon them. they will all belong to god, and will pros

es of lightning. 17.4] and they took me to the water of life, as it is called, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. 17.5] and i came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the great sea, which is towards the west. 17.6] and i saw all the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8] and i saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth, and the mouth of the deep. 18.1] and i saw the storehouses of all the winds, and i saw how with them he has adorned all creation, and i saw the foundations of the earth. 18.2] and i saw the cornerstone of the earth. and i saw the four winds which

n and earth; they are the pillars of heaven. 18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the stars to set. 18.5] and i saw the winds on the earth which support the clouds and i saw the paths of the angels. i saw at the end of the earth; the firmament of heaven above. 18.6] and i went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what w

recious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south. 18.7] and those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone. 18.8] and the middle one reached to heaven, like the throne of the lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire. 18.9] and i saw a burning fire, and what was in all the mountains. 18.10] and i saw a place there, beyond the great earth; there the waters gathered together. 18.11] and i saw a deep chasm of the earth, with pillars of heavenly fire, and i saw among them fiery pillars of heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable. 18.12] and beyond this chasm, i saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foun

venly fire, and i saw among them fiery pillars of heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable. 18.12] and beyond this chasm, i saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place. 18.13] and a terrible thing i saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains. 18.14] and like a spirit questioning me, the angel said: this is the place of the end of heaven and earth; this is the prison for the stars of heaven and the host of heaven. 18.15] and the stars which roll over the fire, these are the ones which transgressed the command of the lord, from the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times. 18.16] and he wa

BOOK OF JASHAR

humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of shem, ham, and jafet. at night, while her family slept, noah talked to god. then god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

l is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in service to the ministering angels of the throne of judgement. the galagallim these are eight in number and each has eleven angels which acc

BOOK OF PLEASURE

virtue of it. we are not free to believe. however much we so desire, having conflicting ideas to first exhaust. sigils are the art of believing; my invention for making belief organic, ergo, true belief. when by the wish to believe- it is of the necessity incompatible with an existing belief and is not realized through the inhibition of the organic belief- the negation of the wish, faith moves no mountains, not till it has removed itself. supposing i wish to be great (is not counting that i am, to have "faith" and believe that i am, does not make me great- even were i to keep up the pretence to the end. it being ceremonial insincerity, the affirmation of my incapacity. i am incapable, because that is the true belief, and organic. to believe differently is but affectation. therefore the ima

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

tell of having been out hunting in the forest. he could tell of having met and talked with friends who really were dead. the others, to whom he spoke, could believe him for they too had experienced/ such dreams. they knew he had not actually set foot outside the cave but at the same time they knew he was not lying. it seemed that the world of sleep was as the material world. there were trees and mountains, animals and people. even the dead were there, seemingly unchanged many years after death. in this other world, then, man must need the same things he needed in this world" with the development of different rituals for fertility, for success in the hunt, for seasonal needs there necessarily developed a priesthood: a'select few more able to bring results when directing the rituals. in som

inine attributes. the toughest, most macho man has feminine aspects just as the most traditionally-feminine woman has male aspects. so it is "pan a greek nature and fertility deity, originally native to arcadia. as such he is god of goatherds and flocks and is usually represented as a very sensual creature; a shaggy human to the loins with pointed ears, goat's horns and legs. he wanders among the mountains and valleys, pursuing nymphs or leading them in their dances. he is quite musical and is the inventor of the syrinx, or 'pipes of pan. he is considered to be a son of hermes" putnam's concise mythological dictionary joseph kaster, putnam, ny 1963 lesson two: beliefs/ 15 with the deities. the god has feminine aspects as well as masculine, and the goddess has masculine as well as feminine

hat it can be followed through without effort "you are sitting in the middle of a field. there is lush green grass all about you, with a generous scattering of bright yellow buttercups. some distance behind you, and continuing way off to your left, a wooden rail fence, with other fields beyond it, stretches off to another distant fence, beyond which are more fields leading to the foothills of the mountains which you can see in the far distance. a very light breeze ruffles the top of the grass and you can feel the wind's gentleness as it brushes your face. crickets chirrup in the grass and, from the trees beyond the hedgerow, you can hear the occasional song of a bird. you feel contented; you feel at peace. a swallow swoops down and soars low across the field not twenty feet in front of you

ght breeze ruffles the top of the grass and you can feel the wind's gentleness as it brushes your face. crickets chirrup in the grass and, from the trees beyond the hedgerow, you can hear the occasional song of a bird. you feel contented; you feel at peace. a swallow swoops down and soars low across the field not twenty feet in front of you. he wings up and away over the trees towards the distant mountains. a grasshopper lands on your knee, then almost immediately is gone again. you get to your feet and stroll leisurely through the grass, parallel to the hedgerow. your feet are bare and the grass lightly tickles them as you move the warrior queen i am the warrior queen! the defender of my people. with strong arms do i bend the bow and wield the moon-axe. i am she who tamed the heavenly mar

dge, then advance along it. reaching out your hand as you walk, you gently brush the leaves; just catching them with your fingertips as you move along. there is a slight rise in the ground ahead of you and off to the left. you leave the hedgerow and move lightly up the hillock to stand where you can gaze about you at all the beauty that surrounds you. seemingly coming all the way from the distant mountains, the breeze you felt earlier is now more steady and you feel it on your face and arms. it gently ruffles the tops of the grass and causes buttercups to nod their golden heads. you stand on the hillock with your legs spread wide and slowly raise up your arms towards the sky. as you raise them, you breathe in deeply. you hold the breath for a moment, then gradually release it, bringing you

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

o have retained their early associations with the winter. for example, the scottish cailleac bhuer, the blue hag, manifested herself as an old woman wearing black or dark blue rags with a crow on her left shoulder and a holly staff that could kill a mortal with a touch. she roamed the highlands by night during winter when her power was at its greatest. cailleac bhuer is credited with creating the mountains by flying through the sky dropping stones, and so is said by some folklorists to be the origin of megaliths and stone circles and the nursery rhyme, there was an old woman tossed up in a basket. hags are expert shapeshifters and as well as appearing as old women, they may assume the form of lovely maidens, hares, cats, stones and even trees. hecate as well as being a crone goddess, hecat

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

and rune magick. the potentials are never ending. any combination may be used only if it is perfectly suitable to the individual developing it. the quote used by aleister crowley and many chaos magicians is nothing is true, everything is permitted; this is attributed to hassan i sabbah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the south

or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sense of freedom, yet with at an equal end the undying determination to serve and die for this individual. the luciferian component to the old man of the mountains is based within the concept of his silent yet effective rule. he presented extreme ideals, not willing to surrender to what seems to be more powerful forces; to not only survive but to succeed beyond his original ideas. luciferic magickians understand the usefulness of expanding the mind beyond dogma; to reach beyond what is commonly understood as accepted and to tear it to shreds, piss

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

uctured cosmologies, concepts of a diffused monotheism, rituals of sacred mediation, an emphasis on devotions to ancestors and the dead, and the use of spiritually efficacious objects.[2] throughout africa, certain cosmological precepts appear to have been relatively congruent from people to people. precolonial kongolese, for example, envisioned the world as a multidimensional structure, with two mountains connected at their foundations and divided by a barrier or horizon line, symbolized by water. they believed that on death human beings would pass into the other realm, a land paralleling that of the living and inhabited by ancestors, ghosts, and spirits who were able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle p

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

y the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration into anatolia around 2000 bc.(lincoln: 1981..pg 181) harran founded as a merchant outpost of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b

for knowledge, from hebrew into arabic. written 1245-1247. 1215-1235 vulgate cycle of arthurian stories compiled by cistercian clerics includes prose lancelot, queste del sainte graal, estoire del sainte graal, mort artu and vulgate merlin. 1216-1269 abd al-haqq ibn sabin, sufi pole star of the faith philosophically similar to his contemporary ibn 'arabi "withdrew to the solitude of the moroccan mountains from where he corresponded with frederick ii. influence on roger bacon. 1216: the castilian canon dominic (1170-1221) manages to convince pope honorius iii that he and his followers, who have been preaching against cathar heresy in southern france for about a decade, will adopt the (pre-existing) rule of saint augustine and thus evades fourth lateran's ban on creating new orders; they ar

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ever, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found i

ing the ascendancy, the other arises for they each carry the seed of the other within them as the yin yang symbol so clearly illustrates.3 22 2 nuwa creates people introduction whereas panku, the creator of the universe was male, the creator of people was a female goddess named nuwa. nuwa is briefly mentioned in several ancient chinese texts, a classic of history (eighth century b.c, a classic of mountains and seas (third century b.c, and questions of heaven (fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like many of the early chinese gods, nuwa was half animal, half divine. most often, nuwa had the face and arms of a human but the body of a snake or dragon. she could change her shape at will. modern chinese b

elves and ran the household after their spouses death. even in politics, several women (empresses) became extremely powerful after the death of their husbands, the emperors.2 although most gods were male, nuwa is a very powerful female goddess in early mythology. she creates mankind and is responsible for repairing the earth. 24 the world was indeed a sparkling jewel. sturdy pine trees dotted the mountains, and weeping willows lined the streams. apple, quince, and plum blossoms burst into bloom and later yielded ripe, heavy fruit. birds flitted about in the azure sky, leaving their black, crimson, and iridescent green feathers drifting in the wind. silverfish and carp splashed gleefully in the waterways. fierce beasts like tigers and gentle creatures like deer roamed with equal abandon acr

zhow mountain, mentioned in the story. in reality, chinese mathematicians had already calculated that the earth was a sphere by the first century a.d, long before gong the water god s first appearance in classical history texts.2 43 gong the water god pummeled the world with incessant bouts of rain and floods. the deluges battered homes into piles of rubbish, and they toppled ancient trees. great mountains crumbled and crashed into the swelling muddy rivers. gong showed no mercy as thousands of people and animals perished on the soggy, bloated earth. the other gods avoided gong because his fury was so intense. they watched silently as their moats, villages, and temples were destroyed, one by one. finally, zurong, the fire god, decided that gong had gone too far. zurong was irritated by the

forth all his loyal subjects: the giant turtles, shrimp, crabs, and lobsters of the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a bla

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ime) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universal laws. if we judge the credibility or craziness of something only from the perspective of our scientific achievements on this wavelength of planet earth, we will never understand what has happened to us. this is why i ask the skeptics to open themselves to other possibilities. if you were a peasant farmer in the mountains of some self-contained society in deepest asia, you would find it impossible to believe a description of new york. but new york would still exist. and remember, only a short time has passed since the idea of humans flying off into space was considered ridiculous. over a number of years, as i have sought to grasp the nature of the human condition, a story has begun to form in my mind. whe

the patent to any seed or animal and especially not the mindset that controls the multinationals. the farming policies of the european community and those demanded by gatt have been designed to destroy the small and medium-sized farmer and allow the land and the market to be taken over almost entirely by the multinational corporations across the world. over-production in agriculture, the butter 'mountains' and the wine takes, has not been caused by stupidity. it has been calculated to destroy smaller farms. what is happening to the smaller farmers in the industrialised countries is only a continuation and expansion of the policies used to steal the land of the third world farmers. ninety per cent of the food trade on this planet is in the hands of five multinationals. half of our supplies

ated that there are about ten million of the grays [an alleged et race] in bases on the earth and moon, but it is not known whether they are able to return to their home base. they enter and exit their underground bases through interdimensional transference, a hyperspace manoeuvre which accounts for the apparently nonsensical stories of ufo witnesses who report having seen ufos going in or out of mountains. those witnesses are truthfully describing a manoeuvre that is at present incomprehensible to our science "it was president eisenhower who allowed the reins of power to pass from the hands of the president into the control of the pentagon. ever since eisenhower, the real rulers of this nation have been a military junta."94 again lear's claims may be disinformation. but the themes cross-c

e that millions of pages are voted into law without the lobby fodder politicians, or even the government ministers, having time to read them, let alone assess what they really mean amid the calculated gobbledygook and ambiguity. another smokescreen is the belief that those who run the european union are stupid and incompetent. not at the highest levels they're not. butter the one party states 343 mountains and wine lakes may seem to be the result of incompetence, but who benefited from these policies? the multinational corporations who were able to absorb all the smaller farmers and producers put out of business by the surpluses. that was the idea. it all has to be done covertly because if the public knew what a federal europe really means they would not agree to it. in 1947, a group of co

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

visited upon the earth between approximately 11000 and 5000bc. the geological and biological evidence is overwhelming in support of the countless stories and traditions that describe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughout the americas, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan, and the middle east. everywhere. some speak of great heat that boiled the sea; of mountains breathing fire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the raining down of blood, ice, and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising and sinking of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet

was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries that long ago the earth turned over. peruvian legends say that the andes mountains were ripped apart when the sky made war with the earth. brazilian myth describes how the heavens burst and fragments fell down killing everything and everyone as heaven and earth changed places. and the hopi indians of north america record that "the earth was rent in great chasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud."14 atlantis and lemuria all of this closely cor

atlantis is what we now call antarctica because of this 3,000-mile shift to the south.34 hapgood, following up the work of captain arlington h. mallery, studied hundreds of maps found in the library of congress in washington dc, which prove that the world was mapped thousands of years ago with great accuracy. one, made by oronteus finnaeus in 1531, shows antarctica with running rivers and icefree mountains.3' the famous map, drawn by the turkish sailor, piri reis, in 1513, and found at the palace of the sultan of constantinople in 1929, charts the south american coast with great accuracy and part of the coast of antarctica before it was covered with ice two miles thick some 7,000 years ago! yet antarctica was not "discovered" officially until captain cook arrived there in 1773 and it was n

rvive them, which ensured that agriculture in the post-flood world began at altitudes above 10,000 feet and not, as you would expect, in the fertile plains. a study by the botanist, nikolai ivanovitch vavilov, revealed that the 50,000 wild plants he examined from around the world originated in only eight areas- all of them mountainous.61 in james churchward's view this would have been because the mountains were formed during the cataclysms and therefore many lowland areas were raised to a great height. according to ancient accounts, supported by much other evidence, when the earth had settled down after the cataclysm, or cataclysms, the survivors began to return from the high mountains north of sumer in turkey and iran into the plains of mesopotamia. it was in the turkish mountains, on mou

d in north africa with their atlantean knowledge; the eus-cara became the basques of spain; and the carians became known as the phoenicians- a very important fact, as will become clear soon.45 james churchward also documents the carians in the americas. the taureg people of north africa today, descendants of the tuarkes, have allowed some visitors to see their ancient cavern system in the ahaggar mountains where they have murals of their atlantean ancestors holding snakes and swords with tridents on the blades.46 people invited into the underground temples of the tuaregs claim to have seen green reptile "monsters" called ourans, which the tuaregs worship as the physical representations of their serpent goddess or "grandmother".47 the tuaregs also perform a dance in honour of the atlantean

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

the father of the gods, an, a word that means heaven.our father who art in heaven? an, or anu to the akkadians, stayed mostly inheaven with his wife, antu, and he made only rare visits to the planet they callede.ri.du (home in the faraway built, a word which evolved into earth. or at leastthat is the zecharia sitchin translation. the descriptions could also imply that anustayed mostly in the high mountains of the near east where the garden of eden,the place of the gods, is reckoned on good evidence to have been, and he made onlyrare visits to the plains of sumer. a sumerian city was called eridu. anu sent twosons to develop and rule the earth, the tablets say. they were enki, the guy theysay created homo sapiens, and his half-brother enlil. these two would later becomegreat rivals for ulti

heearth between approximately 11,000 and 4,000 bc. the geological and biologicalevidence is overwhelming in its support of the countless stories and traditions whichdescribe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughoutthe american continent, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan and the middle east.10everywhere. some speak of great heat which boiled the sea; of mountains breathingfire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the rainingdown of blood, ice and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising andsinking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in t

me that whatthe reptilians did on mars they have done here. they infilitrated the home populationthrough interbreeding and took the place over. it seems to me that there were alreadyreptile-aryan bloodlines among the martians when they came to earth. one of themain locations for the anunnaki and the martians or aryans, particularly during andafter the v enus cataclysm of around 4,800 bc, were the mountains of turkey, iran andkurdistan, and it was from here that they and their hybrids re-emerged when thewaters receded. it was they who created the instant advanced civilisations in the lowlands of sumer, egypt, babylon and the indus v alley. a particular centre for theanunnaki reptilians would seem to have been the caucasus mountains and this is anarea that will appear again and again in this

female sexual partner has been vital to them.it is highly significant that the serpent king bloodline should originate from iranbecause it is from this region of iran, kurdistan, armenia, turkey and the caucasusmountains, that these reptile-human bloodlines emerged to take over the world. abrotherhood insider, a russian, said there was a massive vortex, an interdimensionalgateway, in the caucasus mountains where the extraterrestrials entered this dimension.that would explain a great deal. the name iran comes from the earlier airy-ana or air-an, which means land of the aryas or aryans.52 still today there are two distinct racesin kurdistan, the olive skinned of medium height with dark eyes, and the much taller,white skinned people, often with blue eyes. you will note that these traits werec

bookclub of america, hawthorne, california, first published 1924, p 65.53from the ashes of angels, p 191.54ibid.55second book of enoch, 1:4-5.56revelation, 12:9.57ibid, 20:2-3.58geza vermes, the dead sea scrolls in english (penguin books, harmondsworth, 1990).59ibid, p 7.50chapter threethe babylonian brotherhoodas the flood waters receded after the v enus cataclysm the survivors came down fromthe mountains and up from within the earth. they settled on the lowlands and plainsand began to rebuild. this was when sumer, egypt and the civilisation in the indusv alley suddenly appeared at a very high level of technological advancement, althoughthey had existed before and were now restored after the upheavals.the sumerian society began at the peak of its development because of this suddeninfusion

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

know the full extent to which schauberger developed an understanding of implosion physics since most of the details of his discoveries have been lost. 2.4.1 brief history of viktor schauberger viktor schauberger11,9 was born june 30, 1885, in holzschlag, vienna austria, as a guardian of the earth. he was born into a family of "woodsmen" or forest wardens whose duty was to oversee a section of the mountains and forests in austria. their motto was "fidus in silvis silentibus("faithful to the silent forests. from childhood, viktor was at home in the forest. he was a close observer of nature, the animals, earth, trees, and waters. water was to become his lifelong passion and he determined, at an early age, to discover the laws and secrets of water. schauberger saw water as a living substance f

adulthood, he naturally went into the service of the government, working for a local prince, a large landowner, as a forest warden. near the end of wwi he had earned a position of responsibility over a large wilderness area. the prince, in need of money, contracted to lumber companies to log the wilderness area. a literal logjam occurred when the lumber companies could not get the logs out of the mountains due to inadequate water supply to float the logs to the lumber mills. viktor devised special flumes based on natural water pathways (i.e, spiral and meandering paths) which required minimal water to float logs to the mills. this enabled the logging of areas previously inaccessible to lumbering interests. the despoiling of the forests with over logging and the concomitant effects of ecolo

act to stimulate a person. conversely, leys which enter the earth are "yin" or negative in polarity and will enervate a person. 47 it was found that mose (i.e, about 70) of the yang energy points of ley lines have water springs associated with them. experimental evidence shows that water is attracted to aetheric energy so it is natural that ley lines are frequently associated with water. rivers, mountains and other natural and man-made structures influence ley-lines and cause the energy flow intensity to become stronger or weaker. so we can see that if ley lines are influenced by natural and man-made structures then the leys can be controlled and the energy manipulated. those with their inner sight can sometimes see the ley lines under special conditions. dowsers (i.e, motor sensitives) r

DEMONIC BIBLE

res. his word is mashshagarannu and his seal: the twenty-third name is zahgurim as zahrim, a most terrible opponent. it is said zahgurim slays slowly, after a most unnatural fashion. i do not know, for i have never summoned this spirit. it is thy risk. the word is mashtishaddu and the seal: the twenty-fourth name is enbilulu this power can seek out water in the midst of a desert or on the tops of mountains. knows the secrets of water, and the running of rivers below the earth. a most useful spirit. his word is mashshanebbu and his seal thus: the twenty-fifth name is epadun this is the lord of all irrigation and can bring water from a far place to your feet. possesses a most subtle geometry of the earth and knowledge of all lands where water might be found in abundance. his word is eyungina

DIABOLUS

ight, the gift of iblis. it was azazel who by offering knowledge to adam and eve was by all accounts the opposer, the adversary who by aversion and a different point of view opened the mind and soul to the black flame of shaitan, that which is self-knowledge and perception. then he was wroth with the pearl which he had created, wherefore he cast it away: and from the crash of it were produced the mountains, and from the clang of it the sand-hills, and from its smoke the heavens. then god ascended into heaven, and condensed the heavens, and fixed them without supports, and enclosed the earth. then he took the pen in his hands, and began to write down the names of all his creatures. from his essence and light he created six gods, whose creation was as one lighteth a lamp from another lamp. t

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

r flows through these plains and makes its ay to the sea through a gap in the mountain chain. he thinks of the agricultural wealth of the plains, transport down the river, and a harbour on the estuary,he knows that the scour of the river will have made a tunnel by which ships can come in. in his mind's eye he sees the wharfs and the warehouses, the stores and the dwellings. he wonders whether the mountains contain minerals, and pictures a railway line alongside the river and branch lines up the valleys. he sees the colonists coming in, and the need [page 164] for a church, a hospital, a gaol, and the ubiquitous saloon. his imagination maps out the main street of the township, and he determines to stake corner lots that he may prosper with the prosperity of the new settlement. all this he s

type; reasoning by analogy that, because they are individualised, their individuality must have the same kind of vehicle for its manifestation as his own individuality. 8. this, of course, does not necessarily follow. in fact, these forms of life, left to their own devices, achieve incarfiation in natural phenomena, their vehicles being coordinations of natural forces such as a river, a range of mountains, or a storm. wherever man comes in touch with the astral, whether as psychic or magician, he always anthropomorphises and creates forms in his own likeness to represent to himself the elusive subtle forces that he is endeavouring to contact, understand, and harness to his will. he is a true child of the great mother, binah, and carries his natural propensities for organism and form-makin

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

f a case of pathology due to the fascination of the element of earth; it is not an element that usually attracts the amateur experimenter, though the initiate appreciates its value and importance. i have come across cases, however, of sensitive people dwelling in a mountainous country, especially in narrow gulches where there is a paucity of sunlight, who have become obsessed with the fear of the mountains. they do not fear so much that the mountains will fall upon them as that they will close over them, as the cave closed upon the children who followed the pied piper of hamelin. the psychiatrist will, of course, recognise this symptom as belonging to the well-known psycho-neurosis of claustrophobia. this, however, does not invalidate my statement; for in my opinion we may find that in a m

of an occult attack to go into the depths of the country may not be the wisest thing, because elemental forces are much more potent away from towns, and if he is threatened by an uprush of atavistic forces, he had better cling to the haunts of men. the sea, too, is an elemental force that is best avoided, for water is an element intimately associated with psychism. large bodies of water and high mountains should be avoided in choosing a health resort for a person suffering from psychic trouble. the best place is an inland spa. games, physical training, massage, anything that improves the bodily condition, are invaluable, but long solitary walks should be avoided because there is often a risk of suicide. the person who is the victim of an occult attack should at all costs avoid solitude. t

y at night. i perceived that from her solar plexus as she lay asleep there stretched a black, elastic, stringy-looking substance that resembled nothing so much as a stick of spanish liquorice that has been well chewed by a small boy. this went off into space. upon trying to see its further end i had a brief and far-off vision of a monastery with a chinese type of roof perched on a crag among vast mountains. i tackled the situation by the simple expedient of passing in my astral body athwart the line of black substance, thus breaking it. it immediately transferred itself to my solar plexus, and for a moment i felt a surge of tempting thoughts urging me to get this woman under my thumb and exploit her to her full financial capacity. i cast these out, and "went for" the rope of astral liquori

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

way- it is the eye through which you look upon your own world. the belief that misfortune can somehow be projected onto one person by another through a glance is ancient and universal. it was based on a misunderstanding of how the faculty of vision functions. centuries ago it was thought that the eye perceives the outer world by projecting forth invisible rays onto external objects such as trees, mountains, stones and clouds. it was assumed that we became aware of our surroundings visually by a kind of optical touch that relied on these rays as channels of communication, just as we become aware of the texture of objects by physically touching them with our hands. if these projected rays existed, the thinking went, then the sight must be an active, not a passive, sense. unless we actively s

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

is it fire? is it water? i am colder than water, i am hotter than fire. all my flesh sweateth, i quake, my eye hath no strength, i cannot see the sky, and the sweat rusheth to my face even as in the time of summer" then said isis unto ra "o tell me thy name, holy father, for whosoever shall be delivered by thy name shall live [and ra said "i have made the heavens and the earth, i have ordered the mountains, i have created all that is above them, i have made the water, i have made to come into being the great and wide sea, i have made the 'bull of p. xci legend of ra and isis. his mother' from whom spring the delights of love. i have made the heavens, i have stretched out the two horizons like a curtain, and i have placed the soul of the gods within them. i am he who, if he openeth his eyes

stence, he endureth without increase or diminution, he multiplieth himself millions of times, and he is manifold in forms and in members--god hath made the universe, and he hath created all that therein is; he is the creator of what is in this world, and of what was, of what is, and of what shall be. he is the creator of the heavens, and of the earth, and of the deep, and of the water, and of the mountains. god hath stretched out the heavens and founded the earth-what his heart conceived straightway came to pass, and when he hath spoken, it cometh to pass and endureth for ever--god is the father of the gods; he fashioned men and formed the gods--god is merciful unto those who reverence him, and he heareth him that calleth upon him. god knoweth him that acknowledgeth him, he rewardeth him t

ll not to the ground until they have fulfilled their purpose. he giveth long life and multiplieth the years of those who are favoured by him, he is the gracious protector of him whom he setteth in his heart, and he is the fashioner of eternity and everlastingness. he is the king of the north and of the south, amen-ra, king of the gods, the lord of heaven, and of earth and of the waters and of the mountains, with whose coming into being the earth began its existence, the mighty one, more princely than all the gods of the first company thereof" theories of the origin of the gods. with reference to the origin of the gods of the egyptians much useful information may be derived from the pyramid texts. from them it would seem that, in the earliest times, the egyptians had tried to think out and

r, and according to another he died and became subject to osiris the king, god and judge of the kingdom of the departed. the fields of aaru and hetep. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] the souls of the dead made their way to their abode in the "other world" by a ladder, according to a very ancient view, or through a gap in the mountains of abydos called peka according to another; but, by whichever way they passed from earth, their destination was a region in the tuat which is called in the pyramid and later texts sekhet-aaru,[7] which was situated in the [1. brugsch, op. cit, p. 211. 2. the legend reads "this is nut, she receiveth ra" 3. 4. w rterbuch, p. 1622. 5. lanzone, domicile des esprits, p. 1; dizionario, p. 1292

he burial of the dead, the use of amulets, and certain parts of the funeral ritual; and the work in this form being of a late date proves that the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (5 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] the doctrine of immortality, gained through the god who was "lord of the heavens and of the earth, of the underworld and of the waters, of the mountains, and of all which the sun goeth round in his course"[1] had remained unchanged for at least four thousand years of its existence. auset or isis, the seventh member of the company of the gods of annu, was the wife of osiris and the mother of horus; her woes have been described both by egyptian and greek writers.[2] her commonest names are "the great goddess, the divine mother, the mistres

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ill not be found inconsistent with the real spirit of free masonry. e. s. e. upper montclair, n. j, 1907. and british america. 210 contents i. low twelve 17( ii( 29( iii( 40( iv( 50( v( 62- f( vi( 73 vii. after ten years. 86 viii. camping on his trail, 104 ix. a typical lodge 119 x. tried by fire, 133 xi. a lively time 148 xii. the man who saved president diaz 167 xiii. on the summit of the rocky mountains- first masonic lodge held in montana 176 xiv. true to his oath-a legend of the new jersey coast 180 xv. a soldier of fortune 19o xvi. the abduction of william morgan. 196 xvii. masonic grand lodges in the united states list of illustrations "the first motion you make to do that, i'll shoot you dead" frontispiece "don't trust any of your indian scouts. 27 "it was geronimo himself" 5 1 "it

with him thirty-four warriors, eight youths and ninety-one women. with the least possible delay we were in the saddle, and after the fierce horde, though the best mounted of us knew it was impossible to overtake them. the old chief was aware that pursuit would be instant, and his party did not go into camp till they had ridden one hundred and twenty miles. it was clear that he was aiming for the mountains, where every canon, cave, stream, ravine and even rock were familiar to the band. we pressed our horses to the limit, but did not overtake the renegades, nor get near enough even to exchange shots with them. we had a dozen of the best apache scouts with us, and plunged into the mountains under their guidance. directed by the matchless vikka, who, despite his fifty-odd years, was as activ

achments of infantry and scouts took the places of those that were worn out, and before the close of the following month we had travelled fourteen hundred miles and the hostiles were driven southeast of oposura. if we had no rest ourselves, neither had the apaches. three different times we burst into their camp, and, abandoning their animals and material, they scattered like quail to cover in the mountains. as lawtorr said in his account of the campaign "every device known to the indian was practised to throw me off the trail, but without avail. my trailers were good, and it was soon proved that there was no spot the enemy could reach where security was assured" when the cavalry succumbed, infantry and indian scouts took their places. so terrific were the heat and hardships that many of th

an't catch -sight of hide or hair of them, but no doubt they are among the hills and watching us "i see 'pache" was his startling remark "where" i demanded, whipping up the glass again "i know you have mighty good eyes, vikka, but i ought to do as well as you with the telescope "don't look right place; ain't in hills-closer by" it was an astonishing declaration. if the hostiles were not among the mountains, where could they be? surely this plain of pulsing sand could not hide them without so much as a shrub and hardly a blade of withered grass. lowering the glass, i looked inquiringly at my companion. the iron countenance was wrinkled with a smile, which showed his even white teeth. i saw that he was not looking at the hills, but at the plain a short way out. what did he see there? was not

hundred miles. the whole thing hinged upon the right selection of the destination of the hostiles. if we should mistake, or they should detect our scheme, we should be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rentice must first have practiced self-denial and self-development in order to become sufficiently worthy. the master imparts teaching and wisdom otherwise unattainable (and thus resembles the guru in the hindu tradition) and helps the apprentice by communion and inspiration. helena petrovna blavatsky alleged that she was the apprentice of such masters and claimed that they dwelled in the tibetan mountains. the term adept was also employed by medieval magicians and alchemists to denote a master of their sciences. adhab-algal the islamic purgatory, where the wicked are tormented by the dark angels munkir and nekir. adjuration a formula of exorcism by which an evil spirit is commanded, in the name of god, to do or say what the exorcist requires of him. adler, margot (1946) margot adler, auth

es she would take the form of an old woman, wrinkled and bent, and hardly able to move about. at one time she would appear weak and ill, and at another tall and strong, so that her head seemed to touch the clouds. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. agaberte 15 she effected these transformations without the smallest effort or trouble. people believed her capable of overthrowing the mountains, tearing up the trees, drying up the rivers with the greatest of ease. they held that nothing less than a legion of demons must be at her command in order for her to accomplish her magic feats. she seems to be like the scottish cailleach bheur, a nature hag. agapis according to ancient tradition, this was a yellow stone said to promote love or charity; it also cured stings and venomous b

rs on the albigenses charged them with believing that the souls of men were demons lodged in mortal bodies in punishment of their crimes. following the murder of the legate of pope innocent iii, who was sent to root out the heresy, a crusade was brought against them, resulting in wholesale massacres. the inquisition was also set upon them, and they were driven to hide in the forests and among the mountains, where, like the covenanters of scotland, they met secretly. the inquisition so terrorized the district in which they lived that the very name of albigenses was practically blotted out, and by the year 1330, the records of the holy office show no further writs issued against the heretics. it seems possible that such heresies as the albigenses and the cathari, with their belief in lucifer

he alchemical hermetic tradition. however, there have been a few contemporary figures who followed the alchemical metaphor. among these was frater albertus, who emerged in the 1970s as head of the paracelsus research society in salt lake city, utah. he wrote a number of books about his work, however these only hinted at any alchemical success. sources: albertus, frater. the alchemist of the rocky mountains. salt lake city, utah: paracelsus research society, 1976. the alchemist s handbook: manual for practical laboratory alchemy. rev. ed. new york: samuel weiser, 1974. atwood, mary anne. a suggestive inquiry into the hermetic mystery. london, 1850. rev. ed. belfast, 1918. reprint, new york: julian press, 1960. reprint, new york: arno press, 1976. bacon, roger. the mirror of alchemy. london

lage (formerly known as the ananda cooperative village. ananda is based upon the teachings of paramahansa yogananda, with whom walters studied. after yogananda s death in 1952, walters served as a minister in the self-realization fellowship (srf, the organization yogananda had founded, and eventually became srf s vice president. he left srf in 1962 and in 1968 founded ananda village in the sierra mountains in response to yogananda s admoni- amy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 46 tion to cover the earth with world-brotherhood colonies, demonstrating that simplicity of living plus high thinking lead to the greatest happiness. kriyananda emerged as a talented leader of a successful cooperative colony, the author of numerous books, musician and composer, and yoga teacher. he

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in h

the same method was practiced in other places where these apparitions were seen, and upon taking them out of the ground, their bodies seemed fresh and florid, their limbs pliant and flexible, without any worms or putrefaction, but not without a great stench. the author quoted several other writers, who attested to what he related concerning these specters, which, he stated, still appeared in the mountains of silesia and moravia. they were seen, it seems, both by day and night, and the things that formerly belonged to them were observed to stir and change their place without any person being seen to touch them. and the only remedy in these cases, he claimed, was to cut off the head and burn the body of the persons supposed to appear. sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. l

eature could be even more elusive than the loch ness monster. bigfoot other creatures of a yeti type have been reported frequently from different areas of the world, notably isolated regions of the pacific northwest. the popular term bigfoot seems to have been a newspaper invention for the creature named sasquatch by the salish indians of southwest british columbia. the huppa tribe in the klamath mountains of northern california use the name oh-mah- ah, sometimes shortened to omah, while the name seeahtiks is used in vancouver island. it is interesting to note that reports of yeti-type creatures cover a fairly consistent trail through the remote mountainous regions of asia across to similar regions in alaska, canada, and north america, suggesting a rare and elusive species distributed over

ples of the cult; and the romans gave it a wide geographical area and immense influence. according to plutarch, the rites originally reached rome through the agency of cilician privates conquered and taken there by pompey. another source, doubtless, was the large number of asiatic slaves employed in roman households. again the roman soldiery must have carried the mithraic cult as far north as the mountains of scotland, and south to the borders of the sahara desert. mithraism may be said to have been the only living religion christianity found a need to combat. it was strong enough to exert a formative influence on certain christian doctrines, such as those relative to the end of the world and the powers of hell. mithra was essentially the divinity of beneficence. he was the genius of celes

sis has little to commend it. for example, ronald d. story pointed out a number of weaknesses in von daniken s reasoning in an article in the the zetetic in 1977. first of all, there should be no need for a runway several miles long for a space vehicle capable of vertical landing (only modern air liners need a long runway. secondly, many of the lines run right into hills, ridges, and the sides of mountains. thirdly, the markings are on soft, sandy soil, unsuitable for any heavy vehicle to land on. maria reiche, an expert on nazca, has commented: i m afraid the spacemen would have gotten stuck. story cited professor kosok of long island university, who first mapped and photographed the mysterious markings from the air in june 1941 and discovered apparent alignment with solstices and equinox

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

a few minutes to a few hours. later, memory would return, sometimes spontaneously, sometimes in dreams, and often (and most controversially) through hypnotic regression. a 1 in the first case to come to the attention of ufologists, a portsmouth, new hampshire, couple, barney and betty hill, experienced a close encounter with a ufo on the night of september 19 20 while traveling through the white mountains. at one point, barney hill stopped the car and stepped out with a pair of binoculars; through them he saw humanlike figures inside the craft. one was staring directly at him. terrified, the couple fled, all the while hearing beeping or buzzing sounds. once back home, the hills eventually realized that at least two hours seemed missing from their conscious recall. in november betty had a

he aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society, 1995. the aetherius society: a cos- mic concept. hollywood, ca: aetherius society. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of outer space.new york: abbeville pre

to find a figure with a skull-like face and a small mouth standing at the foot of her bed. he spoke to her, but all she could remember was that he had told her his name was ahab. further reading hartman, terry a, 1979. another abduction by extraterrestrials. mufon ufo journal 141 (november: 3 4. akon akon appeared to elizabeth klarer on april 6, 1956, when his spaceship landed in the drakensberg mountains of natal, south africa. she was flown to a waiting mother ship, where she met other friendly space people and learned that they came from the beautiful planet meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contact

dentons s martians and venusians; hopkins s martians; khauga; martian bees; mince-pie martians; monka; shaw s martians; smead s martians; wilcox s martians further reading brown, courtney, 1996. cosmic voyage: scientific re- mote viewing, extraterrestrials, and a message for mankind. new york: dutton books. bucky buck nelson, a sixty-five-year-old bachelor who lived on a remote farm in the ozark mountains of missouri, met bucky of venus on march 5, 1955. but his first sighting of spaceships took place when three of them hovered over his farm on july 3, 1954, and one shot a beam of light at him, healing his lumbago and restoring his eyesight to the degree that he no longer needed glasses. the following year on february 1, a saucer returned. this time a voice, speaking in clear english, cam

rate of speed about six hundred feet in the air. workers said they had seen three men inside the craft. this is the first known, seemingly credible, ce3 to be published at the time of its occurrence. a newspaper referred to these mysterious craft by the name flying saucers for the first time on june 26, 1947, two days after private pilot kenneth arnold saw nine discs maneuvering over the cascade mountains. this re- 62 close encounters of the third kind ported account ushered in the ufo age. the same afternoon as arnold s sighting, oregon farmer bill schuening claimed to have seen a spherical object hovering five or six feet above a field. just beneath it were two little guys in green suits with white helmets (mccune, 1987. they were no more than three feet tall. a few seconds later they v

FAUST

contraries together fused. there was a lover bold, a lion red, who to the lily in a tepid bath was wed. both, tortured then with flames, a fiery tide, from one bride-chamber to another pass. thereon appeared, with motley colours pied, the youthful queen within the glass. here was the medicine; the patients died, and no one questioned: who got well? thus we with hellish nostrums, here within these mountains, in this dell, raged far more fiercely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive;

elf! sin and shame remain not hidden. air? light? woe s thee! choir. quid sum miser tunc dicturus? quem patronum rogaturus, cum vix justus sit securus? evil spirit the faces of the glorified will turn away from thee; to thee their hands to offer will the pure shudder. woe! choir. quid sum miser tunc dicturus? gretchen neighbour! your smelling-salts! she falls in a swoon. walpurgis night the hartz mountains region of schierke and elend faust. mephistopheles. mephistopheles if you d a broomstick, wouldn t that be fine? i wish the sturdiest he-goat were mine. our goal s still far off and this way is rough. faust as long as i feel fresh afoot, i say for me this knotted staff s enough. what good is it when one cuts short the way? to loiter through the labyrinth of valleys and then to mount thes

arkness where such stars are shining? murmurs. that is a rogue- full well he knowssneaks in by lying- while it goesi know for sure- what lurks behindwhat then- he has some scheme in mindmephistopheles where in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it off the floor, that s sure, but what lies deepest, wisdom can procure. in veins of mountains, walls far underground, gold coined and uncoined can be found; and do you ask me who ll bring it to light? a man endowed with mind s and nature s might! chancellor. nature and mind- don t talk to christians thus! men burn up atheists, fittingly, because such speeches are most dangerous. nature is sin, and mind is devil, they nurture doubt, in doubt they revel, their hybrid, monstrous pro

he world up there is all his own. gnomes tripping, a little crowd appears. they do not like to go in pairs; in mossy garb, with lamplet bright, they move commingling, swift and light, where each his task can best perform, like firefly-ants, a crowding swarm. they scurry, busy, here and there, bustling and working everywhere. kinship to kind good-men we own, as surgeons of the rocks are known, the mountains high, go sapping them, the swelling veins, go tapping them; metals we hurl on pile on pile, with cheery hail- good luck while- the while, a greeting well-meant through and through. we re friends of all good men and true. yet gold we bring and gold reveal that men may pander and may steal, that iron fail not his proud hand who ever wholesale murder planned. he whom these three commandment

nd through. we re friends of all good men and true. yet gold we bring and gold reveal that men may pander and may steal, that iron fail not his proud hand who ever wholesale murder planned. he whom these three commandments fail to bother will pay no heed to any other. for all that we are not to blame; as we are patient, so be ye the same! giants the wild men of the woods- their name, in the hartz mountains known to fame. in nature s nakedness and might they come, each one of giant height, a fir tree s trunk in each right hand, around their loins a bulging band, apron of twigs and leaves uncouth; such guards the pope has not, in truth. nymphs in chorus [surrounding great pan. he s really here- of this world-sphere the all we fete in pan the great. ye gayest ones, surround him here, dance ma

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ion, prostration, invocation of divine names, devotional singing, prayer offerings, ritual use of sacraments and sacred regard for the elements, community-building rituals based on the mystical significance of rites of passage and seasons of nature, and the special treatment of guests. in the torah, there are numerous accounts of holy figures ascending to and worshipping at power spots on special mountains. there are also several accounts of the ritual use of a stone lingam, over which was poured a libation of oil or perhaps milk. numerous passages in the torah also poignantly allude to the experiential transformation of individual consciousness in divine union, and the presence and importance of mystics and awakened souls throughout the history of the hebrews and jews. the monotheism of m

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beau

FOCUS OF LIFE

um one day the time drew near for the experiment and aaos was watching the waters, to make arcana by arbitrary projection into the utter void of his isolation. and this was his wish-"in future my dreams shall interpretate themselves as will [i.e. reaction" for, he reasoned "why not live asleep all suffering" aaos had lived the preliminary ritual of habit in the cesspools and exhausted them in the mountains. before projection he prayed thus to the waters-"o thou i, vice versa-my god. i at least shall not be thy jest. in life i have realized possibilities not contained in heaven-amidst a cowardice inconceivable but accomplished everywhere. i have made known [opening his book] something that is different to the muck of retouched photography which men call reality: although it has been the evi

him for many a day, but they were of his marriage bed. after his divorce he slept alone with his sword. aaos, once dreamed he was till asleep, and this was his dream "he had been exploring an unknown country and having returned, was busy making maps from his rough sketches and memoranda. he was surprised how fresh was his memory of every questioned detail, at the ease with which his hand drew the mountains and contours of that unknown country. his dexterity became too pleasing and threatened an event long ceased and then forgotten" by his determination he awoke and was able to calm the excited passion. he was consoled that nothing had happened. then he spoke to himself thus "what new deceit is this? must i be for ever solving the changing symbolism of the wretched morality-called 'i? do i

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

aphy, through which as he takes his way he looks about him with the penetrating eyes of lynceus, not lingering the while, and as he contemplates the great structures of the universe he seems to trip over every tiny thing, every stone and stumbling-block in his path. and in this he is imitating a painter, who, not satisfied with confining himself to a simple picture of his subject, puts in stones, mountains, trees, springs, rivers, hills, in order to fill the canvas and bring his art in conformity with nature. here he will display to you a royal palace, there a wood, there a strip of sky, on that side the half disc of the rising sun, and from time to time a bird, a boar, a stag, an ass, a horse, of which animals it suffices to show the head only, or a horn, or part of their hind quarters, o

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mindless, protoplasmic shoggoths. in the novel, at the mountains of madness, lovecraft records the wars which took place between the old ones and other extra-terrestrial races, at the dawn of time. these other groups include the spawn of cthulhu, winged cephalopods who constructed the now-sunken city of r lyeh. the deep ones, described by lovecraft in the shadow over innsmouth, are the semi-humanoid, aquatic servitors of dagon. at certain times in the

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went down to the skirts of his garments. as the dew of hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of zion: for there the lord commanded a blessing, even life forevermore. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (2 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] prayer at closing a lodge o god, our creator, preserver, and benefactor, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid, we heartily thank thee for the fraternal communion that we

be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (7 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard; that went down to the skirts of his garments; as the dew of hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of zion; for there the lord commanded the blessing, even life forevermore. the following hymn may be used instead of the lesson: musicauld lang syne. i.behold! how pleasant and how good, for brethren such as we, of the accepted brotherhood, to dwell in unity. ii 'tis like the oil on aaron's head, which to his feet distils;like hermon's dew, so richly shed on zion's sacred hills. iii.for

line in the midst of my people? israel: i will not again pass by them any more. in some jurisdictions, the following lesson is read: though i speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, i am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. and though i have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge,and though i have all faith, so that i could remove mountains, and have not charity, i am nothing. and though i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though i give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not

ith, hope and charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity. the following hymn may be used in place of the lesson: musicshirland. i. had i the gift of tongues, great god, without thy grace, my loudest words, my loftiest songs, would be but sounding brass. ii. though thou shouldst give me skill, bach mystery to explain; without a heart to do thy will, iii. had i such faith in god, as mountains to remove, maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (14 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] no faith could work effectual good, that did not work by love. iv. grant, then, this one request, whatever be denied, that love divine may rule my breast,and all my actions guide* the plumb, square and level. the plumb is an instrument made use of by operative masons, to rais

hundred and fiftythree columns, and two thousand nine hundred and six pilasters; all hewn from the finest parian marble. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (31 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] there were employed in building the temple, three grand masters, three thousand three hundred masters or overseers of the work, eighty thousand fellow crafts or hewers in the mountains, and seventy thousand entered apprentices or bearers of burden, apprentices or bearers of burdens, emblems. there are two classes of masonic emblems, the exoteric and esoteric. the exoteric (or monitorial) class consists of three steps; the pot of incense; the beehive; the book of constitutions guarded by the tyler's sword; the sword pointing to a naked heart; the all seeing eye; the anc

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

he panlike satan of the templars. when erect it is the rod of aaron and the brazen serpent of moses (see plate vii on page 44) its three teeth, or tongues, represent three vaudin and consequently may be translated into the number 666, the solar number and the number of the beast in the apocalypse. according to the siphrah d'tzniuthah, it is the serpent which runs with 370 leaps. 25 it gleaps over mountains and hastily runs up over hills h. the serpent holds its tail in its mouth with its teeth. it is perforated on both sides. when the perfect one [or the archangel metatron] is raised up, the serpent is changed into three spirits. 26 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 43 plate 7: the brazen serpent secret wisdom of the qabalah page 44 it is energy and the order within energy- the balance of

es of these four letters is 22- the number of letters in the hebrew alphabet; consequently, potentially, the names of all things (forms) are included in them. these two find their equilibrium in darkness or the black fire. tohu [we are told] is under the aegis of shaddai; bohu, under that of zebaoth; darkness, under that of elohim; spirit, under that of yhvh. gthere was a strong wind breaking the mountains, but the lord was not in the wind h, because this name was not in it, since shaddai presides over it through the mystic nature of tohu. gafter the wind there was a quaking, but the lord was not in the quaking h, since over it presides the name of zebaoth, through the mystic nature of bohu (which is called quaking [ra'ash, because it quakes continually. gafter the quaking there was a fire

y hell h, writes eliphas levi, gis also to deny heaven h then he says: seeing that, according to the most exalted interpretation of the great hermetic dogma, hell is the equilibrating reason of heaven, for harmony results from the analogy of contraries, quod superius, sicut quod inferius. superiority presupposes inferiority; the depth determines the height, and to fill up the valleys is to efface mountains, so also to take away shadows would be to destroy light, as this is only visible by the graduated contrast of darkness and day; a universal obscurity would be produced by all-dazzling brilliance. the very existence of colour in light is due to the presence of shadow; it is the triple alliance of day and night, the luminous image of dogma, the light made shadow, and the saviour is the wor

the bab, a young man of twenty-five and the son of a wool merchant, first proclaimed his message in shiraz. seven years later he was put to death at tabriz and his followers were persecuted for heresy. baha u llah, a wealthy young persian of teheran, became a follower of his, and in the neighbourhood of baghdad spent eleven years during two of which he hid himself so completely in solitude in the mountains that ghis own followers did not know his retreat h. on his return his fame soon spread and no attempt to stamp out babism 12 succeeded. in persia itself the persecution that raged intermittently up to the beginning of the present century has been all in vain. the religion grows and grows, silent and unobtrustive like a plant in the dark. 12 nor are these mysterious retirements, concernin

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the sklavonian"[15 [15] faiths of man in all lands, vol. i, p. 68. among the druids, the mistletoe was also sacred especially when entwining the oak. together they represented the tree of life, or the two generating agencies throughout nature. of the species of it which grows on the oak, borlaise says that they deified the mistletoe and were not to look upon it but in the most devout

"one circumstance which forcibly struck my attention was the hindoo belief of a trinity" maurice, in his indian antiquities, observes that the idea of three persons in the deity was diffused amongst all the nations of the earth, in regions as distant as japan and peru, that it was memorially acknowledged throughout the whole extent of egypt and india "flourishing with equal vigor amidst the snowy mountains of thibet, and the vast deserts of siberia" the idea of a trinity is supposed to have been first elaborated on the banks of the indus, whence it was carried to the greek and latin nations. astrologically the triune deity of the ancients portrayed the processes of nature. this recondite doctrine as understood by the very ancient people which originated it, involved a knowledge of nature f

esents a trinity in unity, but that it is both female and male. on this subject maurice, in his indian antiquities, says "this notion of three persons in the deity was diffused amongst all the nations of the earth, established at once in regions so distant as japan and peru, immemorially acknowledged throughout the whole extent of egypt and india, and flourishing with equal vigor amidst the snowy mountains of thibet, and the vast deserts of siberia" we have observed that the idea of a trinity as conceived by the so-called ancients, although at all times founded on the same conception, viz, that of the reproductive powers of nature and especially of mankind, differed in expression according to its application. although in human beings this triune creative idea was expressed by the mother, f

oint to a race far superior to any of those peoples which appear in early historic times. regarding these opinions, godfrey higgins remarks "from their philosophical truth and universal reception i am strongly inclined to refer them to the authors of the neros, or to that enlightened race, supposed by bailly to have formerly existed, and to have been saved from a great catastrophe on the himalaya mountains. this is confirmed by an observation which the reader will make in the sequel, that these doctrines have been, like all the other doctrines of antiquity, gradually corrupted--incarnated, if i may be permitted to compose a word for the occasion" of this cycle, bailly says "no person could have invented the neros who had not arrived at much greater perfection in astronomy than we know was

have made a mere guess when they fixed the moon's distance from its primary planet at fifty-nine semi-diameters of the earth--who had measured the circumference of our globe with so much exactness that their calculation only differed by a few feet from that made by our modern geometricians--who held that the moon and the other planets were worlds like our own, and that the moon was diversified by mountains and valleys and seas--who asserted that there was yet a planet which revolved round the sun, beyond the orbit of saturn--who reckoned the planets to be sixteen in number--and who reckoned the length of the tropical year within three minutes of the true time; nor, indeed, were they wrong at all, if a tradition mentioned by plutarch be correct"[64 [64] drummond, on the zodiacs, p. 36. bail

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

in the scriptures recognized as canonical, while others have affirmed that angels are in constant action in the world guiding and guarding men, cities, nations and churches.angels125thepagan faiths of ancient greece and rome taught the existence of higher beings as guardians of their cities and sacred places, and they recognized spiritual and incorporeal person255 alities as presiding over seas, mountains and forest, and rulers of the elemental forces of the fire, earth, air, and water.therewere special groups of such spiritual elementals, and rulers of definite personality were believed in and addressed by names, and they were often worshipped and propitiated by ceremonies, offerings, libations and incense.theearliest work of an important christian character dealing with angels is thehie

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of joseph, and on the crown of the head ofhimwho was separate from his brethren' moses says 'blessed of the lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and fortheprecious thingsputforth by the moon, and for the chief thingsof[the ancient mountains, and for the precious thingsof"t]the lasting hills. and for the precious things of the earth, and the fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwells in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of joseph, and uponthetop of the head of him that was separate from his brethren. his glory is like the firstling of a bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with t

who came out of nowhere was clearly the same as the stranded seal in the rock pool. he would as soon have doubted the identity of any of the village folk, and the old feelings of love for her struggled hard with the desire to avenge his brother's death, which he has certainly laid. at her door. as he talked he took his chanter from his pocket and dreamily fingered the oldair-'thereis snow on the mountains of jura; and there it was that i first heard the story of that tune, which i wish i could give in his own picturesque poetic language. in bald saxon it wasthus-'malveen was the prettiest girl in the village, and all the boys wereinlove with her,butshe would have none of them. and one day there came a boat rowed by a solitary oarsman who sang as he rowed, in time to the beat of his oars,"

s torn and bitten. many of her old lovers warned her, but she would not listen. they knew he was one of the sea-folk. as thesome celtic memories107summer waned angus said he was called away, and little malveen went white to the lips with the anguish of losing him "sweetheart" he said, as his lips rested long on hers, and the dark curly head lay on his arm-"ishall come back when the snow is on the mountains of jura" one long kiss and he was gone. and the royal robes of heather clad the grand old mountains, and their ermine tippets of snow were laid on their mighty shoulders, and then the snow melted and the gold of the broom and the whin clothed the hill-sides, and again autumn grew to winter, and still he came not, and little malveen grew pale and wan with watching, but always she sang as

gone. and the royal robes of heather clad the grand old mountains, and their ermine tippets of snow were laid on their mighty shoulders, and then the snow melted and the gold of the broom and the whin clothed the hill-sides, and again autumn grew to winter, and still he came not, and little malveen grew pale and wan with watching, but always she sang as she waulked the cloth-"thereis snow on the mountains ofjura."and at last one early winter was heard again the click of the oars in the rowlocks, and the wonderful voice singing his rowing song "there is snow on the mountains ofjura."and little malveen heard it, and with a glad answering cry of "angus, she ran, light as a fawn, down the brae to the shore, and the boys saw her join her lover, who wound his arm round her waist, and that was t

that was the last they saw, till in the pale morning light they came on her body, drowned in the wash of the waves, and the harsh barking laugh of a seal was heard far out in the offing. but the old men say in skye, when the tide rises through the hollow caves, and the boom of the winds and the waves makes wild music, that through the uproar they can hear the old rowing song "there is snow on the mountains of jura" 255 and they know that angus the seal is still mourning for his little love.'thatfisher lad was full of strange stories. he was more communicative than most of the islanders, and to him thefairy folk and the sea-people were as real and familiar as the birds and beasts, and so he told me stories of their nature, as simply and naively as he told of the habits of the gulls or the f

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

em. in other words, consciousness is not found in lifeless matter, as the masons believe, but in beings that have spirit. but, in order not to accept the existence of god, masons resort to the foolish belief that attributes "spirit" to atoms. this materialist belief espoused by masons is a new expression of a pagan belief called "animism" which supposes that every material thing in nature (rocks, mountains, winds, water, etc) has its own spirit and consciousness. the greek philosopher aristotle combined this belief with materialism (the belief that matter is uncreated and is the only absolute) and even today, the attribution of consciousness to lifeless things being the essence of materialism has become a kind of contemporary paganism. global freemasonry ddg materialism accepts the creativ

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

world of ideals and yet he cannot even contemplate this source since his view of reality is conditioned by his belief in the primacy of the material world. the world of ideals is the real source of wisdom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of i

ication, and charity will be the only virtue. abduction will be marriage. simply to be well dressed will signify propriety. and any hard-toreach water will be deemed a pilgrimage site. the pretence of greatness will be the proof of it, and powerful men with many severe faults will rule over all the classes on earth. oppressed by their excessively greedy rulers, people will hide in valleys between mountains, here they will gather honey, vegetables, roots, fruits, birds, flowers and so forth. suffering from cold, wind, heat and rain, they will put on clothes made of tree bark and leaves. and no one will live as long as twenty-three years. thus in the kali age humankind will be utterly destroyed" the hindu purana the four ages correlate remarkably well with the image described in the old test

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e letters came forth, they were all refined, carved gnostic theurgy page 103 precisely, sparkling, flashing. all of israel saw the letters flying through in every direction, engraving themselves on the tablets of stone. zohar:book of enlightenment. trans, daniel matt, paulist press.1983 come and behold the letters by which heaven and earth were created, the letters by which were created hills and mountains, the letters by which were created rivers and seas, the letters by which were created the trees and the herbs. the book of enoch. in the ancient book of enoch it is stated that moses received the letters of the hebrew alphabet from metraton, an angel of the highest degree. it is also stated that these letters were of a special substance, the actual substance from which the universe itsel

(order of the sacred word. probably one of the most vivid accounts of the visions and experiences that can be triggered by its use are found in the vision and the voice by aleister crowley. he will see the beautiful colours within these enochian names, feel the forces that emanates from them and be transported to a strange world long since passed from this earth. he will walk the great plains and mountains of a strange, ancient kingdom across which pass red-eyed horses bearing strange gods in glowing robes of pure colour. he will see the sun rise from dark mountains into a sky of violet and gold. michael a howard, runes and other magical alphabets, aquarian press, 1978. the practical use of occult alphabets occult alphabets or alphabets used for occult purposes are not simply psychological

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ld! he is in me and i in him. mine is the lotus, as i rise as hoorpokratist from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on high. my light is as that of ra in the firmament of nu. i am the center and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents of fierce flame. for i am ra enshrouded, kephra unmanifest to man. i embody my father hoor, the might of the avenging god, and my mother isis, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

agination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were shown flowing into the sea, following in every case what looked like very natural and very convincing drainage patterns. this suggested, of course, that the coasts may have been ice-free when the original map was drawn. the deep interior, however, was free entirely of rivers and mountains, suggesting that the ice might have been present there.1 closer investigation of the oronteus finaeus map by hapgood, and by dr richard strachan of the massachusetts institute of technology, confirmed the following: 1 it had been copied and compiled from several earlier source maps drawn up according to a number of different projections.2 2 it did indeed show non-glacial conditions in co

k fingerprints of the gods 24 settled by men when it was largely if not entirely non-glacial. it goes without saying that this implies a very great antiquity [indeed] the oronteus finaeus map takes the civilization of the original map-makers back to a time contemporary with the end of the last ice age in the northern hemisphere. 5 the oronteus finaeus map, showing antarctica with ice-free coasts, mountains and rivers. ross sea further evidence in support of this view arises from the manner in which the ross sea was shown by oronteus finaeus. where today great glaciers like the beardmore and the scott disgorge themselves into the sea, the 1531 map shows estuaries, broad inlets and indications of rivers. the unmistakable implication of these features is that there was no ice on the ross sea

, these two pieces of evidence should not be sufficient to persuade us that we might be gazing at the fingerprints of a lost civilization. can three, or four, or six such maps, however, be dismissed with equal justification? 7 ibid, p. 97. 8 for a detailed description of the process see maps, p. 96. 9 ibid, page 98. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 26 the mercator map, showing antarctica s mountains and rivers covered by ice. is it safe, or reasonable, for example, for us to continue to ignore the historical implications of some of the maps made by the sixteenthcentury s most famous cartographer: gerard kremer, otherwise known as mercator? best remembered for the mercator projection, still used on most world maps today, this enigmatic individual (who paid an unexplained visit to the

the same year. identifiable parts of the then undiscovered southern continent on these maps are cape dart and cape herlacher in marie byrd land, the amundsen sea, thurston island in ellsworth land, the fletcher islands in the bellinghausen sea, alexander i island, the antarctic (palmer) peninsula, the weddell sea, cape norvegia, the regula range in queen maud land (as islands, the muhlig-hoffman mountains (as islands, the prince harald coast, the shirase glacier as an estuary on prince harald coast, padda island in lutzow-holm bay, and the prince olaf coast in enderby land. in some cases these features are more distinctly recognisable than on the oronteus finaeus map, observed hapgood, and it seems clear, in general, that mercator had at his disposal source 10 he left his graffito there

a comprehensive seismic survey was carried out. that survey only confirmed what buache had already proclaimed when he published his map of antarctica in 1737. basing his cartography on ancient sources now lost, the french academician depicted a clear waterway across the southern continent dividing it into two principal landmasses lying east and west of the line now marked by the trans- antarctic mountains. such a waterway, connecting the ross, weddell and bellinghausen seas, would indeed exist if antarctica were free of ice. as the 1958 igy survey shows, the continent (which appears on modern maps as one continuous landmass) consists of an archipelago of large islands with mile-thick ice packed between them and rising above sea level. the epoch of the map-makers as we have seen, many orth

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

the classical form, this cipher seems to have been in use both among the ufonauts themselves for some time prior to the appearance of aiwass. the physical description crowley gives of aiwass is virtually identical to those given in modern men in black cases. arnold, kenneth. a pilot who made his way into history on june 24, 1947, when he reported sighting nine unidentified objects in the cascade mountains, which he described as like saucers skipping over water the basis of the term flying saucer, which has become part of the ufo story ever since. arnold became closely associated with the late magazine publisher raymond a. palmer, for whom he investigated the first men in black incident. ballard, guy warren. founder of the mystical i am movement, ballard was also associated with the fascis

ications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise in january 1986. ric williamson organized the mysterious brotherhood of the seven rays, which he presided over as brother philip in a remote retreat high in the andes mountains of south america. he was certainly an initiate, much given to ciphers and intrigue. one can only guess at his complex motives. 18 allen h. greenfield the grid page from liber al vel legis. 19 3 secret cipher of the ufonauts discovered a s those who have studied the prehistory of ufology will tell you, ufos and rumors of them have seemingly been around as long as human beings have looked

f the aeon by creating confusion among the receptive. much of the white light channeling clearly bears the stamp of the black lodge and valis, an empty metaphysical blind of insipid psychic trivia. many self-improvement groups have their origins in the ideas of failed magicians like l. ron hubbard. we have new age centers that teach nothing useful, ufo message-oriented cults waving flashlights on mountains, and, as i have shown end-of-the-world doomsayers touting this or that grand cosmic alignment, harmonic convergence or polar shift. the ufo cults have clearly influenced even kenneth grant s so-called typhonian oto, which appears to use valid magical currents to pursue the hideous old ones of h.p. lovecraft s fictional cthulhu mythos. phil dick s last efforts were marred by insipid trivi

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

rule teaches us to fix upon fundamental distinctions, for which we can only expect a very slow resolution into a higher unity. while there is every appearance of europe not having contained any aborigines, but received its population gradually from asia, yet the figures in our chronolosries do not reach back to the actual descent of all human speech from one original source; and the strata of our mountains bear witness to a higher prehistoric age, whose immeasurable breadth no inquirer can penetrate. then, over and above the original kinship necessarily underlying the facts taught by comparative philology, we must also assume in the history of european tongues some external, accidental and manifest interchanges of influence between them, which, powerful and resultful as they may have been

s) keep up a worship of the boar (p. 215, as did the ancient aestyi and germani. both tcherkesses and ossets glorify the same elias (p. 173-4, conf. p. 185) who is such a sacred personage to the slav races. even the ancient alani and scythians seem to be linked with the heathen germans by their worship of the sword (p. 204; attila means grandfather, and is among huns as well as germans a name for mountains. the same inspection of shoulder-blades that jornandes relates of huns goes on to this day among kalmuks (p. 1113. a good many mongolian customs agree with those of celts and germans: i will only instance the barleycorn's being the unit of all measurement of land (see my account of it in berl. jahrb. for 1842, preface. xxxlll pp. 795-6; conf. the finnic olirasen yivea=hordei granum, kal

even raphaefs great soul-stirring compositions, for want of such a type, were obliged to invent their figures, the legend from which artists chiefly drew their subjects being already song or story; accordingly these pictures stand lower than the works of greek art, and the spirit of protestantism insists on their being bundled out of the churches. but if our heathen gods were imagined sitting on mountains and in sacred groves, then our medieval churches soaring skyward as lofty trees, whose sublime effect is unapproached by any greek pediments and pillars, may fairly be referable to that old peeface. 11 german way of thiuking. irmansul and yggdrasill were sacred trees, rearing their heads into the breezes: the tree is the steed (drasill, the snorter) on which wviotan, the bodeful thrill o

asb. 1618) p. 332i' some that be very great thereat, do secretly practise nigromaucia, as campisirer (strollers) that come straight out of the venusberg, who have dipped their art in the veltliner, and have said matins with brotlier eckart, and eaten a black-pudding with danhauser^ afzelius 2, 141 tells of a bridegroom who was 40 years among the elves. all the legends place venus and holda in elf-mountains- deut. sag. no. 170. as the pope by the dried up stick cuts off tanhiiuser 936 spectees. of the mid. age: in it the hankering after old heathenism^ and the harshness of the christian clergy, are movingly portrayed. ecjiharf, perhaps a heathen priest, is courtier and conductor of the goddess when she rides out at a stated season of the year. i might even make him with his ktjpvkeiov the p

ouse and chase the wood-wives. nay in the harz, at the bode-kessel(-crater) over the eos-trappe (horse's footmark, stands the wild hunter turned into stone' we call him bernhart' was a boy's account, and the father of the brunhild that leapt across the bodethal on her steed is called by the people' he of bdren (von bern; this is the more significant, as gibicho also (p. 137) is placed in the same mountains (z. f. d. a. 1, 575. but from fichte, himself a lausitz man, we derive the information that hnecht ruprecht (p. 504) is there called dietrich von bern (deut. heldensage p. 40. the two interpretations admit of being harmonized. knecht ruprecht makes his appearance beside frau berhta, as her servant and companion (p. 514-5, sometimes her substitute, and like from all hope, so in swed. trad

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

shroom is in dan. called nissehat. the norwegian nissen is imagined small like a child, but strong, clothed in grey, with a red peaky cap, and carrying a blue light at night. 2 so they can make themselves visible or invisible to men, as they please. their fairy shoes or boots have been noticed, p. 503; with these they can get over the most difficult roads with the greatest speed: it was just over mountains and forests that hiitchen s rennpfad extended (deut. sag. 1, 100, and the schratweg (p. 479) means much the\ katherius, ed. ballerini, p. 314: merito ergo follis latiali rusticitate vocaris, quomam veritate vacuus. wilhelm. metens. ep. 3: follem me rustico verbo appellasti. w v j^n ^ilse s beskrivelse over spydeberg, christiana 1779, p. 418. conf. the blue light of the black maunikin, ki

a drottinn, saem. 70-74, a pursa j)m (nation) is spoken of, 107a, but iotunheimr is described as their usual residence. even our poem of rother 767 speaks of a riesenlant. on the borders of the giant province were situate the griottuna garffar, sn. 108-9. we have already noticed how most of the words for giant coin cide with the names of ancient nations. giants were imagined dwelling on rocks and mountains, and their nature is all of a piece with the mineral kingdom: they are either animated masses of stone, or creatures once alive petrified. giants. 533 hrungnir had a three-cornered stone heart, his head and shield were of stone, sn. 109. another giant was named vagnjiofffi (waggon-head, sn. 211 a, in saxo gram. 9. 10. dame hutt is a petrified queen of giants, deut. sag. no. 233. out of t

r nature is all of a piece with the mineral kingdom: they are either animated masses of stone, or creatures once alive petrified. giants. 533 hrungnir had a three-cornered stone heart, his head and shield were of stone, sn. 109. another giant was named vagnjiofffi (waggon-head, sn. 211 a, in saxo gram. 9. 10. dame hutt is a petrified queen of giants, deut. sag. no. 233. out of this connexion with mountains arises another set of names: bergrisi, sn. 18. 26. 30. 45-7. 66. grofctas. 10. 24. egilss. 22; x bergbui, fornald. sog. 1, 412; hraunbui (saxicola, sasm. 57b 145a; hraunhvalr(-whale) 57b; pussin of biargi, fornald. sog. 2, 29; bergdanir (gigantes, seem. 54b; bergrisa brudr (bride, racer bergrisa, grottas. 10. 24, conf. the gr. opeids: on this side the notion of giantess can easily pass i

fared on the way was never known, but the joke is made upon them, that after a long march they came to a great calm, clear sheet of water, in which the bright sky was reflected; here they thought they could plunge into heaven, so they jumped in and were drowned.1 from so remarkable a consensus 2 we cannot but draw the conclusion, that the giants held together as a people, and were settled in the mountains of a country, but that they gradually gave way to the human race, which may be regarded as a nation of invaders. legend converts their stone weapons into the woodman s axe or the knife, their martial profession into the peaceable pursuit of baking bread. it was an ancient custom to stick swords or knives into a tree standing in the middle of the yard (fornald. sog. 1, 120-1; a man s stre

ncies about 1 the celtic fay carries huge stones on her spindle, and spins on as she walks, keightley 2, 286. conf. supra, p. 413. 2 faye 124, who follows schoning s eeise 2, 128. sanct olafs saga p& svenske rim, ed. hadorph. p. 37: ell troll, som draap x man, han giordit i stena, och stander an; flere troll han och bortdref, sidan folckit i frijd blef. certain round pot-shaped holes found in the mountains, the norwegian people believe to be the work of giants. they call them jattegryter, troldgryter, yet also s. oles gryter (hallager 53b. vol. ii. i 552 giants. petrified giants. then the myth about stone-circles accounts for their form by dances of giants; l many rocks have stories attached to them of wedding-folk and dancing guests being turned into stone (see suppl. the old and truly po

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e of his public speeches. in fact, the triangle was the key to his work, the use of it becoming an obsession with him. all in all, dalton made many thousands.not hundreds.of observations of the workings of nature and kept them well tabulated and classified. he made many hundreds of laboratory experiments, and he had students and friends cooperating with him in making other experiments. he climbed mountains [107] almost daily to register certain effects; he had certain instruments in his home and outside of it constantly attuned to register various manifestations and demonstrations of nature. he lived the life of a hermit in many ways; isolated from all pleasure, building his own instruments, devising his own methods, and accumulating facts which would take a dozen volumes to record. and al

imes without, being aware of the presence or contact of the personal teacher. the student, who attains membership in the great white brotherhood, after due preparation and real worthiness, first discovers this by becoming conscious of having passed through a series of events constituting a true initiation. often these occur during the night, or while he is on periods of rest and meditation in the mountains or valleys, away from active worldly affairs. this consciousness is accompanied by an influx of divine apprehension and spiritual awakening, affecting even the physical body to such an extent as to bring about a real rebirth of the body with rejuvenation, increased vigor, restored functioning in organs and parts that were tired, depleted, or subnormal. cosmic consciousness this is follow

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

e and major felix, being at cairo last autumn, on their return from abyssinia, where they picked up much of that information which has been worked up so well by captain bond head, in his life of bruce, found the town in a state of extraordinary excitement, in consequence of the recent arrival in those parts of a celebrated magician, from the centre of africa, somewhere in the neighbourhood of the mountains of the moon. it was universallysaid, and generally believed, that this character possessed and exercised the power of shewing to any visitor who chose to comply with histerms,anyperson, dead orliving,whom the same visitor pleased to name.theenglish travellers, after abundant enquiries and some scruples, repaired to his residence, paid their fees, and were admitted to hissanctum.they foun

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

floods. the usually cloudless skies made it particularly easy for the egyptians to observe the stars and planets. much early mythology may have developed to explain the movement of celestial bodies. the habitable part of egypt was effectively a giant oasis created by the nile and its annual flood, which is known as the inundation. every year a combination of melting snows and monsoon rains in the mountains of ethiopia caused a huge increase in the amount of water in the nile. when the swollen river reached egypt, it flooded all the low-lying land in the nile valley and delta, depositing a thick layer of silt.7 as the floods went down, the fields were planted, and crops such as emmer wheat and barley grew very quickly in the moist, fertile soil. in a good year, the egyptians could grow more

or the pacification of his fiery daughter, the eye goddess. in the outer courtyard the king was represented in reliefs or colossal statues as the champion of maat. the battles that he was shown fighting were sometimes real and sometimes imaginary, but the foreign enemies always represented the forces of chaos.48 the massive pylon gateways resemble defensive structures, but they also stood for the mountains of the eastern horizon, between which the sun rose. the plant-shaped columns of the inner halls formed a stone replica of the marsh where gods were born or reborn. the innermost sanctuary that contained the introduction 21 cult statue was said to be built on the primeval mound, the very place in which the creator first brought forth life. each temple was dedicated to one main deity, but

relief in a temple which originally stood on the island of philae (courtesy of geraldine pinch) temples of egypt if she returns. thoth also tells her a series of entertaining animal fables on the theme of cosmic justice. the best known of these is the story of the lion and the mouse.22 it tells of a mighty lion who (like the distant goddess) inspired fear wherever he went. one day, in the remote mountains where the lion lived, he met a panther suffering horrible wounds. the lion asked the panther who had pulled out his fur and ripped his skin. the panther replied that it was man. the lion did not know what men were, but he resolved to find man and punish him. on his journey he encountered chained horses, donkeys, cows, and oxen. the lion asked them who had imprisoned them, and they all re

e meshes of the net and bound with leather straps. he struggled for hours but could not free himself. in the middle of the night, the little mouse came and told the lion that he had come to repay him for the gift of life, because it is beautiful to do good. the mouse gnawed through the straps and ropes until the lion was free. then the mouse climbed into the lion s mane, and they went back to the mountains together. the implication of this and the other fables is that if the destructive anger of the solar eye is not balanced by the justice and truth personified by maat, the world will slide into chaos. the volatile goddess is not easy to persuade. one vivid passage describes how she becomes angry with thoth and transforms from a cat into the terrible solar lioness whose eyes and nostrils s

uring the twenty-sixth century bce to act as a gigantic guardian for the royal cemeteries of memphis. both in ancient and modern times the great sphinx has generated a mythology of its own. from the new kingdom onward, it was identified with a caananite desert god called hauron or hwl and worshipped as a solar deity. the two great pyramids built for khufu and khephren came to be thought of as the mountains of the horizon with the sphinx as the sun rising between them. a granite stela found between the front paws of the great sphinx describes how a prince named thutmose once visited giza to hunt desert animals. in his time (early fourteenth century bce) the statue seems to have buried in the sand up to its head. looking for shade in the heat of the day, thutmose lay down in front of the sta

HEAVEN HELL

d xiith dynasties, whether in the north or south of egypt, are not, so far as the information at present available goes, characterized by lengthy extracts from books of the dead, and officials and men of rank in general were content to dispense with the cutting of religious p. 15 inscriptions into the sides of stone sarcophagi, and into the walls of the passages and chambers of their tombs in the mountains, and to transfer them to the sides of their brightly painted, rectangular wooden coffins. the practical advantages of this change are obvious. wooden coffins were easier to obtain and cheaper than stone sarcophagi, longer and fuller selections from religious texts could be easily and quickly traced upon them in the hieratic character, which an expert scribe could, no doubt, write at a ra

arranged in order from south to north, for it is well known that amentet, the first aat, was entered from the neighbourbood of thebes, and that the last-mentioned aat, i.e, kher-aha, represents a region quite click to view aat xiii. click to view aat xiv. close to heliopolis; if this be so, sekhet-aaru was probably situated at no great distance from abydos, near which was the famous "gap" in the mountains, whereby the spirits of the dead entered the abode set apart for them. we see from this list also that the heaven provided for the blessed was one such as an agricultural population would expect to have, and a nation of farmers would revel in the idea of living among fields of wheat and barley, the former being p. 42 between seven and eight feet, and the latter between nine and ten feet

ar form to the tuat. the view put forward by signor lanzone to the effect that the tuat was the place comprised between the arms of the god shu and the body of the sky-goddess nut, whom, according to the old legend, he raised up from the embrace of her husband the earth-god seb, so forming the earth and the sky, thus appears to be untenable. 1 now as the tuat was situated on the other side of the mountains which separated it from egypt, and from the sun, moon, and stars which lighted the skies of that country, it follows that it must have been a region which was shrouded in the gloom and darkness of night, p. 90 and a place of fear and horror. at each end of the tuat was a space which was neither wholly darkness nor wholly light, the western end being partially lighted by the setting sun

landscape. so long as osiris had his kingdom in the delta, probably near the ancient city of mendes, the souls of the dead travelled from south to north, but at a later period, when osiris had absorbed the position and attributes of khent-amenti, perhaps the oldest god of the dead of abydos, departed spirits made their way from north to south, so that they might enter the tuat by the "gap" in the mountains there. still later, the egyptians reverted to their old belief as to the situation of the domain of osiris, and the books which deal with the tuat always assume that it lies far away to the north, and were intended to guide souls on their way to it. the ultimate fate of the souls of human beings who had departed to the tuat must always have been a matter of speculation to the egyptians

ink by the command of the god. as the boat of afu-ra was assumed by the priests of amen-ra to begin its journey through the tuat at thebes, and as we are expressly told that the god was obliged to pass over a space of 120 or 220 atru, or leagues, before he came to the dwellers in the tuat, it is probable that the first p. 109 group of dead are those who entered the tuat through the opening in the mountains behind abydos, which was called the "gap" the oldest god of the dead of abydos was khenti-amenti, i.e, governor of amenti, amenti, i.e, the "hidden" land, being a name for the underworld, or other world" in general. this being so, it is clear that when afu-ra came to the end of the first division of the tuat he arrived at the beginning of the dominions of khenti-amenti, whose attributes

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

autocratic master of millions of subjects. cruel fate has erected a throne for himover an open grave, and beckons him to glory and to power. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. nightmare talesix17 xonward, onward rushes the black, fire-vomiting monster, devised by man to partially conquer space andtime. onward, and further with every moment from the health-giving, balmy south flies the train. like thedragon of the fiery head, it devours distance and leaves behind it a long trail of smoke, sparks and stenc

nly changing its character, the evergrowing "singing" merged into other and far more welcome sounds. nightmare talesa bewitched life25 it was the low, and at first scarce audible, whisper of a human voice. it approached, and graduallystrengthening seemed to speak in my very ear. thus sounds a voice speaking across a blue quiescent lake, inone of those wondrously acoustic gorges of the snow-capped mountains, where the air is so pure that a wordpronounced half a mile off seems almost at the elbow. yes; it was the voice of one whom to know is toreverence; of one, to me, owing to many mystic associations, most dear and holy; a voice familiar for longyears and ever welcome; doubly so in hours of mental or physical suffering, for it always brings with it a rayof hope and consolation "courage" it

ers of lao-tze with downcast eyes, reverentially folded hands, andaffirmations of their possessing "great" and "wonderful" gifts, was more than i was prepared to patientlytolerate in those days. and who were they, after all, these great magicians with their ridiculous pretensions tosuper-mundane knowledge; these "holy beggars" who, as i then thought, purposely dwell in the recesses ofunfrequented mountains and an unapproachable craggy steeps, so as the better to afford no chance to curiousintruders of finding them out and watching them in their own dens? simply, impudent fortune-tellers,japanese gypsies who sell charms and talismans, and no better. in answer to those who sought to assure methat though the yamabooshi lead a mysterious life, admitting none of the profane to their secrets, th

made aseries of rash vows. finding that neither the latin petition to the mother of god written for her by herspiritual adviser, nor yet the humble supplications in german, addressed by herself to every saint she hadreason to believe was residing in paradise, worked the desired effect, she took to pilgrimages to distantshrines. during one of these journeys to a holy chapel situated high up in the mountains, she caught cold,amidst the glaciers of the tyrol, and redescended only to take to a sick bed, from which she arose no more.frau stenio's vow had led her, in one sense, to the desired result. the poor woman was now given anopportunity of seeking out in propria persona the saints she had believed in so well, and of pleading face toface for the recreant son, who refused adherence to them a

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

my mind is much exercised as to what apparatus i really require. i am beginning in earnest, if i am only well enough to 45 west hoathley 16july 1895 i "quarn potero adjutabo' was mrs ayton's g.d. motto. for my own use, but i dare not lend it to anyone else, or he would never lend me another. i will write to l.a [percy bullock] and tell him so. it may perhaps answer your purpose to go to the harz mountains to get fresh ore. of course it spoils by keeping, i.e. the essential part evaporates. in a ms i have it says that paracelsus knew about this, and it intimates that he went, when the sun goes into cancer and exactly at full moon when the same entrance takes place which happens every year close upon the middle of june, go into a silver mine, as in hungary, or freyberg, clausthal, hallerfel

nt, when the sun goes into cancer and exactly at full moon when the same entrance takes place which happens every year close upon the middle of june, go into a silver mine, as in hungary, or freyberg, clausthal, hallerfeld and fichteburg, and you will find a brown earth between the passages, which will change in the above named hour, and, n.b. become as yellow as gold, such as i have found in the mountains of kipphausen. take this and immediately put it into an oaken firkin so that it may not be acted on by the weather. from this fill a retort &c. it goes on to describe the process when you have got it home, and finishes by declaring that it is the [illegible] of the philosophers and that the l[apis] p[hilosophorum] may be made from it. could i have spared the time from chacombe, i should

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

and averred that the killing had been done by black winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract, came mainly from the immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all di

iform aspect of age, squalor, and dilapidation. without knowing why, one hesitates to ask directions from the gnarled solitary figures spied now and then on crumbling doorsteps or on the sloping, rock-strewn meadows. those figures are so silent and furtive that one feels somehow confronted by forbidden things, with which it would be better to have nothing to do. when a rise in the road brings the mountains in view above the deep woods, the feeling of strange uneasiness is increased. the summits are too rounded and symmetrical to give a sense of comfort and naturalness, and sometimes the sky silhouettes with especial clearness the queer circles of tall stone pillars with which most of them are crowned. gorges and ravines of problematical depth intersect the way, and the crude wooden bridges

l sawyer went out to the whateley place with both sets of reporters and camera men, and called their attention to the queer stench which now seemed to trickle down from the sealed upper spaces. it was, he said, exactly like a smell he had found in the toolshed abandoned when the house was finally repaired; and like the faint odours which he sometimes thought he caught near the stone circle on the mountains. dunwich folk read the stories when they appeared, and grinned over the obvious mistakes. they wondered, too, why the writers made so much of the fact that old whateley always paid for his cattle in gold pieces of extremely ancient date. the whateleys had received their visitors with ill-concealed distaste, though they did not dare court further publicity by a violent resistance or refus

ed half-aloud to himself 'great god, what simpletons! show them arthur machen's great god pan and they'll think it a common dunwich scandal! but what thing- what cursed shapeless influence on or off this three-dimensional earth- was wilbur whateley's father? born on candlemas- nine months after may eve of 1912, when the talk about the queer earth noises reached clear to arkham- what walked on the mountains that may night? what roodmas horror fastened itself on the world in half-human flesh and blood' during the ensuing weeks dr armitage set about to collect all possible data on wilbur whateley and the formless presences around dunwich. he got in communication with dr houghton of aylesbury, who had attended old whateley in his last illness, and found much to ponder over in the grandfather's

rp turn he felt a closed door ahead, and a little fumbling revealed its ancient latch. it opened inward, and beyond it he saw a dimly illumined corridor lined with worm-eaten panelling. once on the ground floor, blake began exploring in a rapid fashion. all the inner doors were unlocked, so that he freely passed from room to room. the colossal nave was an almost eldritch place with its driffs and mountains of dust over box pews, altar, hour-glass pulpit, and sounding-board and its titanic ropes of cobweb stretching among the pointed arches of the gallery and entwining the clustered gothic columns. over all this hushed desolation played a hideous leaden light as the declining afternoon sun sent its rays through the strange, half-blackened panes of the great apsidal windows. the paintings on

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

odour and vibrations! sorcerer, emissary, changeling, outsider. that hideous repressed buzzing. and all the time in that fresh, shiny cylinder on the shelf. poor devil "prodigious surgical, biological, chemical, and mechanical skill. for the things in the chair, perfect to the last, subtle detail of microscopic resemblance- or identity- were the face and hands of henry wentworth akeley hat the mountains of madness by h. p. lovecraft written feb-22 mar 1931 published february-april 1936 in astounding stories, vol. 16, no. 6 (february 1936, p. 8-32; vol. 17, no. 1 (march 1936, p. 125-55; vol. 17, no. 2 (april 1936, p. 132-50. i i am forced into speech because men of science have refused to follow my advice without knowing why. it is altogether against my will that i tell my reasons for op

ely on the judgment and standing of the few scientific leaders who have, on the one hand, sufficient independence of thought to weigh my data on its own hideously convincing merits or in the light of certain primordial and highly baffling myth cycles; and on the other hand, sufficient influence to deter the exploring world in general from any rash and over-ambitious program in the region of those mountains of madness. it is an unfortunate fact that relatively obscure men like myself and my associates, connected only with a small university, have little chance of making an impression where matters of a wildly bizarre or highly controversial nature are concerned. it is further against us that we are not, in the strictest sense, specialists in the fields which came primarily to be concerned

which occur in the dreaded necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred. i was rather sorry, later on, that i had ever looked into that monstrous book at the college library. on the 7th of november, sight of the westward range having been temporarily lost, we passed franklin island; and the next day descried the cones of mts. erebus and terror on ross island ahead, with the long line of the parry mountains beyond. there now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation. in the afternoon we entered mcmurdo sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking mt. erebus. the scoriac peak towered up some twelve thousand, seven hundred fee

ted, one of several observation flights, during others of which we tried to discern new topographical features in areas unreached by previous explorers. our early flights were disappointing in this latter respect, though they afforded us some magnificent examples of the richly fantastic and deceptive mirages of the polar regions, of which our sea voyage had given us some brief foretastes. distant mountains floated in the sky as enchanted cities, and often the whole white world would dissolve into a gold, silver, and scarlet land of dunsanian dreams and adventurous expectancy under the magic of the low midnight sun. on cloudy days we had considerable trouble in flying owing to the tendency of snowy earth and sky to merge into one mystical opalescent void with no visible horizon to mark the

away inflamed our deepest sense of adventure; and we rejoiced that our expedition, if not ourselves personally, had been its discoverers. in half an hour lake called us again "moulton's plane forced down on plateau in foothills, but nobody hurt and perhaps can repair. shall transfer essentials to other three for return or further moves if necessary, but no more heavy plane travel needed just now mountains surpass anything in imagination. am going up scouting in carroll s plane, with all weight out "you can t imagine anything like this. highest peaks must go over thirty-five thousand feet. everest out of the running. atwood to work out height with theodolite while carroll and i go up. probably wrong about cones, for formations look stratified. possibly precam brian slate with other strata

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

were needed to bind him in a straightjacket. the alienists listened with keen attention to his words, since their curiosity had been aroused to a high pitch by the suggestive yet mostly conflicting and incoherent stories of his family and neighbors. slater raved for upward of fifteen minutes, babbling in his backwoods dialect of green edifices of light, oceans of space, strange music, and shadowy mountains and valleys. but most of all did he dwell upon some mysterious blazing entity that shook and laughed and mocked at him. this vast, vague personality seemed to have done him a terrible wrong, and to kill it in triumphant revenge was his paramount desire. in order to reach it, he said, he would soar through abysses of emptiness, burning every obstacle that stood in his way. thus ran his di

upendous spectacle ultimate beauty. walls, columns, and architraves of living fire blazed effulgently around the spot where i seemed to float in air, extending upward to an infinitely high vaulted dome of indescribable splendor. blending with this display of palatial magnificence, or rather, supplanting it at times in kaleidoscopic rotation, were glimpses of wide plains and graceful valleys, high mountains and inviting grottoes, covered with every lovely attribute of scenery which my delighted eyes could conceive of, yet formed wholly of some glowing, ethereal plastic entity, which in consistency partook as much of spirit as of matter. as i gazed, i perceived that my own brain held the key to these enchanting metamorphoses; for each vista which appeared to me was the one my changing mind m

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and strange, shaggy herds with tinkling bells on the leaders, and in the wildest part of this hilly country, so remote that few men could ever have seen it, he found a hideously ancient wall or causeway of stone zigzagging along the ridges and valleys; too gigantic ever to have risen by human hands, and of such a length tha

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

los who spoke, and his speech was one that pleased my soul, for it was the speech of a true man and patriot. that night had the news come of daikos' fall, and of the advance of the inutos; squat, hellish yellow fiends who five years ago had appeared out of the unknown west to ravage the confines of our kingdom, and to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was commander of all the forces on the plateau, and in him lay the last hope of our country. on this occ

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

s, and averred that the killing had been done by black-winged ones which had come to them from their immemorial meeting-place in the haunted wood. but of those mysterious allies no coherent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract came mainly from an immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

lutes and dancing is even the fair aira thou seekest, for it is told that thou hast not known aira since the old days, and a name often changeth. let us go to oonai, o iranon of the golden head, where men shall know our longings and welcome us as brothers, nor even laugh or frown at what we say" and iranon answered "be it so, small one; if any in this stone place yearn for beauty he must seek the mountains and beyond, and i would not leave thee to pine by the sluggish zuro. but think not that delight and understanding dwell just across the karthian hills, or in any spot thou canst find in a day's, or a year's, or a lustrum's journey. behold, when i was small like thee i dwelt in the valley of narthos by the frigid xari, where none would listen to my dreams; and i told myself that when olde

l. and the men of oonai were pale with revelling, and dull with wine, and unlike the radient men of aira. but because the people had thrown him blossoms and acclaimed his sings iranon stayed on, and with him romnod, who liked the revelry of the town and wore in his dark hair roses and myrtle. often at night iranon sang to the revellers, but he was always as before, crowned only in the vine of the mountains and remembering the marble streets of aira and the hyaline nithra. in the frescoed halls of the monarch did he sing, upon a crystal dais raised over a floor that was a mirror, and as he sang, he brought pictures to his hearers till the floor seemed to reflect old, beautiful, and half-remembered things instead of the wine-reddened feasters who pelted him with roses. and the king bade him

anquet-couch and died writhing, whilst iranon, pale and slender, sang to himself in a far corner. and when iranon had wept over the grave of romnod and strewn it with green branches, such as romnod used to love, he put aside his silks and gauds and went forgotten out of oonai the city of lutes and dancing clad only in the ragged purple in which he had come, and garlanded with fresh vines from the mountains. into the sunset wandered iranon, seeking still for his native land and for men who would understand his songs and dreams. in all the cities of cydathria and in the lands beyond the bnazie desert gay-faced children laughed at his olden songs and tattered robe of purple; but iranon stayed ever young, and wore wreathes upon his golden head whilst he sang of aira, delight of the past and ho

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

space and time. sometimes at twilight the gray vapors of the horizon have parted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and silently, its sails distant and its

i would often picture the unknown land of cathuria with its splendid groves and palaces, and would wonder what new delights there awaited me. cathuria, i would say to myself, is the abode of gods and the land of unnumbered cities of gold. its forests are of aloe and sandalwood, even as the fragrant groves of camorin, and among the trees flutter gay birds sweet with song. on the green and flowery mountains of cathuria stand temples of pink marble, rich with carven and painted glories, and having in their courtyards cool fountains of silver, where purr with ravishing music the scented waters that come from the grotto-born river narg. and the cities of cathuria are cinctured with golden walls, and their pavements also are of gold. in the gardens of these cities are strange orchids, and perfu

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

extensions of shape which interweave in the oblique gulfs outside time and the dimensions we know. there floated before carter a cloudy pageantry of shapes and scenes which he somehow linked with earth's primal, eon-forgotten past. monstrous living things moved deliberately through vistas of fantastic handiwork that no sane dream ever held, and landscapes bore incredible vegetation and cliffs and mountains and masonry of no human pattern. there were cities under the sea, and denizens thereof; and towers in great deserts where globes and cylinders and nameless winged entities shot off into space, or hurtled down out of space. all this carter grasped, though the images bore no fixed relation to one another or to him. he himself had no stable form or position, but only such shifting hints of

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

such a repetition of the loading will be necessary when you brig your elementary up against a problem that would exceed its tension and power. moreover, you have to consider that the effectiveness of an elementary depends on your own mental maturity and consequently on your ability to condense an element. it also depends on your will, your conviction and your emanative faith which is able to move mountains. this is the most artless and easiest method of creating elementaries which the magician is using for simple effects only, narrowly limited ideas and influences that do not require any special intelligence, for example, to give an order to another person, to offer protection in simple affairs, etc. as mentioned before, mental, astral and material effects can be achieved with the help of

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

. upon which the ghost looked with a more friendly air upon him, bidding him not to be afraid, and then vanished in a flash of brightness. but having learnt the truth of the matter in some mysterious way, it again appeared, this time in a great fur and threatened to tear him to pieces if he did p. 139 not do as it desired. utterly unnerved by these unearthly visits, taverner left his house in the mountains and went into the town of belfast, where he sat up all night in the house of a shoemaker named peirce, where were also two or three of lord chichester's servants "about midnight, as they were all by the fireside, they beheld taverner's countenance change and a trembling to fall upon him; who presently espied the apparition in a room opposite him, and took up the candle and went to it, an

strange doings are in connection with cattle. at dungannon quarter sessions in june 1890, before sir francis brady, one farmer sued another for breach of warranty in a cow. 1 it was suggested p. 240 that the animal was "blinked" or in other words was under the influence of the "evil eye" or had a pishogue put upon it. the defendant had agreed to send for the curative charm to a wise woman in the mountains. the modus operandi was then proceeded with. three locks of hair were pulled from the cow's forehead, three from her back, three from her tail, and one from under her nostrils. the directions continued as follows: the operators were to write the names of eight persons in the neighbourhood whom they might suspect of having done the harm (each name three times, and the one of these eight w

ISIS UNVEILED

g its number. they must have extended along the east of the jordan, and southeasterly among the arabians (gal, i, 17, 21; ii, 11) and sabaeaus in the direction of basra; and again, they must have gone far north over the lebanon to antioch, also to the northeast to the nasarian settlement in beroea, where st. jerome found them. in the desert the mysteries of adonis may have still prevailed; in the mountains aiai adonin was still a cry i "having been united (conjunctug) to the nazarenes, each (ebionite) imparted to the other out of his own wickedness, and decided that christ toot of the seed of a man" writes epiphanius* and if they did, we must suppose they knew more about their con- temporary prophet than epiphanius 400 years later. theodoret, as shown elsewhere, describes the nazarenes aa

, and the rock was 613. bermai, similitude v, f 6. 614. zohar, comm. on oenetit, zl, 10. it. ivii, 11. 616. codt-x naaeaau. hi, p. 61. 617. ibid, u, p. 281. rk; hunderf unij ii fragt, p. 104\ must renudd the reader, in this coimeiiod, that joshua and jems are one jue dame. in the slavonian biblei joshua reads leitu (or jesiuj nann. digilizocb, google the coming of jong messiah 24s higher than the mountains, rectangular, so as to be able to hold the whole world; but that rock was old, having a gate hewn out of it, and the hew- ing out of the gate seemed to me to be recent* in the zokar we find "to 40,000 superior worlds the white of the skull of his head [of the most sacred ancient in abgamditu] is extended. when ze'ir [the first reflexion and image of his father, the ancient of the ancient

st secrecy. women are admitted to them as well as men, and play a part of great importance at the initiation of men. he probation, unless some extraor^nary exception a made, is long and severe. once in a certain period of time a solemn ceremony takes place, during which all the elders and the initiates of the highest two degrees start out for a pilgrimage of several days to a certain place in the mountains. hi^ meet within the safe predncts rjl a monastery said to have been erected during the earliest times of the christian era. outwardly one sees but old ruins of a once grand edifice, used, says the legend, by some gnostic sects as a place of worship during the religious persecutions. the ruins above ground, however, are but a convenient mask, the subterranean chapel, halls, and cells cov

man, the river jordan; and victory figure on a host of christian monuments" as we have elsewhere shown, the primitive christian community was composed of small groups scattered about and organized in secret socie- ties, with passwords, grips and signs. to avoid the relentless persecutions of their enemies, they were obliged to seek safety and hold meetings in deserted catacombs, the fastnesses of mountains, and other safe retreats. like disabilities were naturally encountered by each religious reform at its inception. from the very first appearance of jesus and his twelve disciples, we see them congregating apart, having secure refuges in the wilderness, and among friends in bethany, and elsewhere. were chris- tianity not composed of 'secret communitut' from the start, history would have m

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

laces, in cornwall, in wales, in various counties of england, in by-spots in scotland, in the scottish isles, in the isle of man, and in ireland* all these stone of memorial older than history speak the secret faith of the ancient peoples. stonehenge, with its inner and outer circles of stones, enclosing the central mythic object, or altar; all the druidic or celtic remains; stones on the tops of mountains, altar-tables in the valley; the centre measuring, or obelisk, stones, in market-places or centre-spaces in great towns, from which the highways radiated, spaced in mileage to distance; that time-honoured relic, london stone, still extant in cannon street, london; the scottish sacred stone, with its famous oracular gifts, vulgarly called jacob s pillow* also in brittany, in various parts

bian, who compiled his chronicles towards the latter part of the reign of henry vii, speaking of her burial-place, has the following remark: she hathe ii wexe tapers brennynge vpon her tombe both daye and nyght. which so hath contynned syne the day of her buryinge to this present daye. the beacon-warning, the fiery cross of scotland, the 106 the rosicrucians. universal use of fires on the tops of mountains, on the seashore, and on the highest turrets of castles, to give the signal of alarm, and to telegraph some information of importance, originated in the first religious flames. elder to these summoning or notifying lights was the mysterious worship to which fire rose as the answer. from religion the beacon passed into military use. on certain set occasions, and on special saints days, an

the root of albert is, in most languages, to be found in white: albus, white; alp, white; albania, the white country. we here recall the snowy camese, to which byron makes reference as worn in albania. albion (of the white cliffs, alb, al, el, l, all mean white. examples might be multiplied. alfoj, alsi, albus, white, are derived from the celtic alp; and from thence came the word alps, which are mountains always white, as being covered with snow. albus, white, certainly comes from the celtic alp, or alb, says the historian pezron; for in that language, as well as in many others, the b and the p frequently interchange; from whence the ancient latins, and the 180 the rosicrucians. sabines themselves, said alpus for white. i consider it therefore as certain, continues pezron, that from alpus

covered with snow. albus, white, certainly comes from the celtic alp, or alb, says the historian pezron; for in that language, as well as in many others, the b and the p frequently interchange; from whence the ancient latins, and the 180 the rosicrucians. sabines themselves, said alpus for white. i consider it therefore as certain, continues pezron, that from alpus the word alps came, because the mountains are always white, as being covered with snow; the words alp or alb, and their compounds, meaning white everywhere. i conclude, also, that from the pen of the celt, umbrians, and sabines, which signifies a head, top, or high place, they made penninus mons, the apennines, vast mountains in italy. thus these celebrated words proceed certainly from the gaulish tongue, and are older by severa

abound at candlemas-day (february 2d, or the feast of the purification; in the torches borne at weddings, and in the typical flame-brandishing at marriage over almost all the world; in the illuminations at feasts; in the lights on, and set about, the christian altar; at the festival of the holy nativity; in the ceremonies at preliminary espousals; in the bale, or baal, fires on the summits of the mountains; in the watchlights, or votive sanctuary-lights, in the hermitage in the lowest valley; in the chapelle ardente in the romish funereal observances, with its abundance of silent, touching lights around the splendid catafalque, or twinkling, pale and ineffectual, singly at the side of the death-bed in the cottage of the peasant. starry lights and innumerable torches at the stately funeral

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

what happened to about fifty passengers from a plane whose wreckage was found recently on a mountainside in the pacific northwest. these are several of the instances which have prompted some writers to postulate that ufo's were on the attack. my contention is that, at the very worst, such an attack is no more organized or malicious than that of a redcapped hunter stalking deer in the pennsylvania mountains is an attack by the human race against the deer; and there may be elements of similarity. it is almost an inseparable corollary to our thesis that we admit to an unfathomable antiquity for mankind, or at least intelligence, upon the earth, and its vicinity. this conclusion is made unavoidable by the antiquity of records of ufo's and wingless flight. it is apparent in the innumerable mega

ry ancient cultures, or civilizations, which may have and could have developed methods of flight much simpler and more effective than ours, and more directly associated with forces which we do not yet comprehend. again we are dealing with indirect evidence, not always of the greatest clarity. yet in support of an antiquity of such an order i have seen and touched stonework carved out of the solid mountains of rock in south america, which certainly antedate the andean glaciers, and almost as certainly predate the formation of the mountains themselves. this work is superior in technique to that accomplished by our currently machanized civilization. much of that construction, sculpture and tunneling could only have been accomplished by "forces" different from those in use by us today. the qua

fire. puzzled as to how the soldier could have traveled more than nine thousand miles without so much as soiling his uniform, the authorities nevertheless jailed him as a deserter from the philippines regiment. weeks passed while the soldier languished in prison; the long slow weeks necessary for new to travel by sailing ship from the philippines to acapulco, then by messenger across the sky-high mountains and into the valley of mexico. suddenly, mexico city was quaking with news. his excellency, the governor of the philippines was dead, murdered by a mutinous chinese crew off punta de azufre shortly after he had left his island home on a military expedition against the moluccas! moreover, he had been murdered on the very day the philippine soldier had appeared in the plaza of mexico city

ecessors, and this has led to some confusion, because practically all other ruins in the neighborhood have been vaguely and uncertainly classified as "pre-incan" this is a rather too comprehensive term, and the pre-inca remains should be divided into those ruins which were immediately pre-inca, and those which had their creation remote in time; some of which were skillfully constructed before the mountains were raised to their present high level certainly before glaciation. the massive work of sacsahuaman seems to be intermediate between the extremely old and the more immediately pre-inca, and may very well be the initial works of those people who were last in the area before the incas, and whose works the incas inherited and used. rope of that day was so crude as to even be negligible, la

rays were for guidance or navigational purposes to maintain the ship at a uniform distance from the ground or prevent too close an approach to the surface. tests should show emanations, else the "measurer" was only idleing his "marker" or unless, now elec. power is close -by there. and from the london times, march 14, 1840, fifteen years before the event of the "devil's footprints" among the high mountains of the elevated district where glenorchy, glenlyon, and glenochay are contiguous, there have been found several times, upon the snow, the tracks of an animal seemingly unknown at present, in scotland. the prints in every respect resemble that of a foal of considerable size, although perhaps the sole seems a little stronger and not so round. no one has obtained a glimpse of this creature

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

e grouped into four main categories- gnome (earth) undine (water) salamander (fire) sylph (air) the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14= dwarfs nymphs jin (genies) fairies elves tritons storm angels brownies mermaids hobgoblins mermen lepricauns sirens harpies elementals are usually only visible to those with clairvoyant sight and are more likely to be seen at night in the mountains or country away from cities- especially if you are tired or sleepy. although elementals exist naturally, it is also possible to create one which will exist for a limited time- no elemental has immortality. a created elemental is called an 'artificial elemental. to the ancients, elementals were the physical explanation of the universe. however, some contemporary occultists see them only a

KETAB E SIYAH

rful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-il

reviling him who spoke them, some bemoaned his speech and mourned his passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a creature of bronze, his head was that of a fish upon the shoulders of a man and his hide was scaled and as hard as mountains. his eyes were like pearls, round and bright, pellucid, and he smelt of brine upon the wind, spray blown in from the oceans swells, stretching away to the sky. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren: 55 "behold me! know me! i am dagon, the lord of the seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before y

grottoes and caverns of wondrous size, filled with seas and floods, unlit by sun, but flowing down from the surface earth to water those deepest parts, blind and lightless, ever night. i, first and yet last, trod these hidden ways, bats and pale and eyeless fish i made my bread and meat. i saw such things as to confound dreamers, caves, miles high, with stony columns so vast and wide as to shame mountains and huge and ancient wyrms, with jaws so great as to stretch across the sky and, with a snap, consume creation, yet slumbering, long and deep, since that time when archons were still young, become half-stone in their primal sleep. what they dreamt of, i know not nor would seek to know. i heard, too, such silence in that darkness and the thunderous music of titan cataracts, the lofty heig

rful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exalted dominion was gilded all, and studded with precious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-il

reviling him who spoke them, some bemoaned his speech and mourned his passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their brother with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a creature of bronze, his head was that of a fish upon the shoulders of a man and his hide was scaled and as hard as mountains. 116 his eyes were like pearls, round and bright, pellucid, and he smelt of brine upon the wind, spray blown in from the oceans swells, stretching away to the sky. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am dagon, the lord of the seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before y

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

e waved his wand and in an instant there was a stone exactly as he wanted. he began to stroke the stone, to hug it and talk to it, but the stone did not respond. it remained cold and did nothing in return. whatever he did to the stone, it remained the same unfeeling object. this did not suit the magician at all. how can the stone not respond? he tried creating some more stones, then rocks, hills, mountains, land, the earth, the moon and the galaxy. but they were all the same. nothing. he still felt sad and all alone. in his sadness, he thought that instead of stones, he would make a plant that would blossom beautifully. he would water it, give it some air, some sun, play it some music, and the plant would be happy. then they would both be content, because it was sad to be alone. he waved h

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

light in order to bestow upon the creator. this correction doesn t have to be on these precise dates; in spirituality it can happen any time. we only denote this process in our world on specific times of the year. q: who is the subject of the torah? a: the entire torah, without exception, speaks of the individual. each person is regarded as an entire world. there are rivers in this world, lakes, mountains and forests. there are people, nations, men and women, children, slaves, stars, moon and sun. everything we can think of exists inside this creature. it is the only thing that the creator created; outside t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 370 it there is only the creator. everything that happens to this creature happens within it. everything we perceive with our five senses sight, sound

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

itions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even when everything settled down, the c

tted to it. 959. the second class of force comes from red or rather rose-coloured masonry. this group comprises all masons from the 4 to the 29, and includes also the masons of the holy royal arch. its central point is the 18 or rose-croix, and its special characteristic is love. because of its quality of love it dates its communications from the valleys- the fertile valleys running down from the mountains, yet descending towards the teeming plains of every-day life. 960. the greeting of the first group may be compared to the blessing of a great guru or religious teacher, while the second is more like the affection which parents give to children, or that which the pitris or ancestors shower upon mankind. in the 33 each man exercises a power of blessing not unlike that of a bishop in the ch

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

f space and time; but it was also the secret name of the physical centre of the mysteries- and this centre was iona. another such secret centre in mediaeval days was the abbey of kilwinning; and thus, the rites which derive in part from culdee sources have always styled themselves as of kilwinning and of heredom. 498. the saxon invasion of britain drove the celtic inhabitants of the plains to the mountains of the west and north; and thus there was a further mingling of the jewish mysteries of the collegia with the culdee rites. the culdees of york were among the guardians of the masonic tradition in the tenth century, and the old charges tell us that an assembly of masons was held at york during the reign of king athelstan, when a reorganization of the craft took place. for many centuries

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

g numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women on the charge of being witches. the central item in this folklore was the idea that witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to diabolical celebrations. satan himself presided over the assembly while seated on a throne. participants divested themselves of their clothing and copulated with demons. the core of the meeting often involved the sacrifice of a human being. babies were usually cooked and eaten. new witches signed a pact, renounced christianity, tramp

er, these hells were purgatories in which the condemned were tortured for a set period of time before being reincarnated. the chinese tradition tended to locate infernal as well as the paradisiacal realms in remote areas beyond the borders of china. the idea of the netherworld draws from different traditions that were mingled together. after the introduction of buddhism, which came from west, the mountains located in the western part of the country were considered to be netherworld realms. an important part of the landscape of the afterlife was, for example, mount t ai, originally considered the point where life began. mount t ai became, during the ch in and han empires, the dead s administration center, where souls were judged by a lord of the dead, thus reflecting the structure of politi

ch possessed individuals are freed from demons. according to the gospels, healing the sick and the deranged by exorcising demons constituted a major aspect of jesus ministry (e.g, matthew 15:22 and 15:28; luke 4:33 35. jesus also imparted the power to exorcise to the disciples (matthew 10:1. as related in one familiar gospel tale, demons can also possess animals: now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. and all the devils besought him, saying, send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. and forthwith jesus gave them leave. and the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea (mark 5:7 13. although the story is not spelled o

called devil and satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. in hebrew scriptures, in which the dragon is mentioned several times in the same breath as the owl another creature with large, black eyes yahweh is depicted as a storm god. at his coming the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, yea, the clouds dropped water, the mountains quaked before the lord (judg. 5:4 5. thou didst break the heads of the dragons on the waters says the psalmist (ps. 74:13, and the lord. shall slay the dragon that is in the sea (isa. 27:1. moreover, in psalms 91:13, the saints shall trample the dragon under their feet. the battle between yahweh and the dragon is very popular in the visions of the later hebrew prophets, although the drag

s from the same root as the english words deity and divine. in order to explain this phenomenon, scholars have postulated that these similarities are the result of a group of peoples, who spoke the original (now lost) indo- european language. these peoples, who called themselves aryans (nobles, originated from the steppes of southern russia, in the region stretching from the black sea to the ural mountains (contrary to the less-thanscholarly reinterpretation of this history by nazi theoreticians, the aryans were a distinctly central asian people not the nordic racial type of nazi mythology) several millennia before the common era (b.c.e, groups of aryans took off in every direction, subjugating indigenous peoples in every area of the world from india to ireland (iran, ireland, and aryan al

LIBER ALEPH

he new current of high magick leapeth forth as a flood from the womb of my true lady babalon. and a word hath come to me by he mouth of the scarlet woman, whose name is eve, or ahitha, concerning the temple of iuppiter that is builded for me. and therein is a woman appointed to a certain office. now this woman appeared to me in a vision when i was in the house of the juggler by the lake among the mountains, the sun being in cancer in the eleventh year of the on, even in the week after thy birth. and i think this woman to be her whom i call wesrun. but even while with a pure heart i did invoke her, there came unto me another like unto her, so that i am confused in my mind and bewildered. and this other woman stirreth my true nature in its depth, so that i will not call it love. for the voic

tment of her devotion i am caught up cunningly into beautitude, with great joy of the gods that have bestrewn my way with flowers, ay many flowers and herbs of magick and of holiness withal to match their beauty. nay, o my son, i will cease this epistle unto thee for awhile, that i may rest in the pleasure of this contemplation, for it is solace ineffable, and recreation like unto sleep among the mountains. yea, can i wish thee more than this, that, coming to mine age, thou mayst find a virgin like unto this to draw thee with her simplicity, and her embroidered silence? n liber aleph vel cxi 144 en de constantia amoris cordi candido (of constancy in love, for a pure heart) hink it not strange, my son, that i, praising adultery, should praise also constancy and delight therein. for this is

e belief that their dead rigidity was exercise of will. and the letter of the man is tzaddi, whose number is ninety; which is maim, the water that conformeth itself perfectly with its vessel, that seeketh constantly its level, that penetrateth and dissolveth earth, that resisteth pressure maugre its adaptability, that being heated is the force to drive great engines, and being frozen breaketh the mountains in pieces. o my son, seek well to know! l the book of wisdom or folly 157 #a de dracone qu est aquila, serpens, scorpio (of the drragon which is eagle, serpent, scorpion) hreefold is the nature of life, eagle, serpent, and scorpion. and of these the scorpion is he that, having no lion of light and of courage within him, seemeth to himself encircled by fire, and, driving his sting into hi

169 #m de formula femin (of the formula of woman) ow this is the right power and property of a woman, to arrange and to adjust all things that exist in their proper sphere, but not to create or to transcend. therefore in all practical matters is she of might and of wit to produce an effect consonant with her mood. and her symbol is water, that seeketh the level, whether for wrath, eating away the mountains (yet even in this making smooth the plains) or for love, in fecundity of earth. but it is the fire of man that hath heaved up those mountains, in huge turmoil. man them maketh mischief and trouble by his violence, be his will convenient to his environment, or antipathetic; but woman disturbeth by manipulation, adroit or sinister as her mood may be of order or of disorder. for any man to

ther, giving ease, sleep, and death, which consolations are eschewed by the true man or hero. i liber aleph vel cxi 174% sequitur de his viis (further concerning these paths) ow the path of ayin is a link between mercury and the sun, and in the zodiac importeth the goat. this goat is called also strength, and standeth in the meridian at the sunrise of spring; and it is his nature to leap upon the mountains. so herefore he is a symbol of true magick, and his name is baphomet, wherefore did i design him as an atu of thoth, the fifteenth, and put his image in the front of my book, the ritual of high magick, which was the second part of my thesis for the grade of major adept, when i was clothed about with he body called alphonse louis constant. now the goat flieth not as doth the eagle; but co

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

s are much pleasanter the other side [the doctor throws off his cloak and cap, his straggling white hair and long pointed beard, appearing as a youth dressed fashionably; at the same time the curtain pulled back shows a room furnished with the luxury of a man of the world. a low balcony of marble at the back gives a view of the city, and of the tigris winding far into the distance, where dim blue mountains rim the horizon [the doctor conducts his client to a lounge, where they sit. hermes. bring the old chian, hanuman [the negro goes to obey. this joke is the accepted way of scaring folk; and if they.re scared, they may find confidence which is half cure. most people have no sense. if only they would sweat, and wash, eat slow, drink less, think more, the leech would starve or go. but they

l moon, approaching mid-heaven, casts but the shortest shadows. the murmur of the breeze i am the breeze to bless the bowers, sigh through the trees, caress the flowers; each folded bud to sway, to swoon, with its green blood beneath the moon stirred softly by my kiss; i bear the sort reply of amber air to the exhaled sighs of the heat that dreams and dies amid the wheat, from the cool breasts of mountains far. their serried crests clasp each a star! the earth.s pulse throbs with mighty rivers; with her low sobs god.s heaven quivers; the dew stands on her brow; with love she aches for all the abyss above, her rocks and chasms the lively strife of her sharp spasms of lust, of life. hark! to the whisper of my fan, my sister kiss to maid and man. through all earth fs wombs, through all sea fs

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

e city of the violets and the roses. 22. the night fell, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 23. the tempest arose, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 24. the hour passed, and the music of the lutes was stilled. 25. but thou art eternity and space; thou art matter and motion; and thou art the negation of all these things. 26. for there is no symbol of thee. 27. if i say, come up upon the mountains! the celestial waters flow at my word.but thou art the water beyond the waters. 28. the red three-angled heart hath been set up in thy shrine; for the priests despised equally the shrine and the god. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 13 29. yet all the while thou wast hidden therein, as the lord of silence is hidden in the buds of the lotus. 30. thou art sebek the crocodile ag

43. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. 44. she hath burst in sunder with the weight of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. 45. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. 46. so am i, o adonai, my beloeved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. 47. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. 48. therefore is the seal unloosed, the guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder of all things. 49. yea, also verily thou art the cool still water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

er in the embrace of a loathly negro beneath blue pavilions. her he slayeth, and burneth all that encampment. iii. sir palamede is besieged in his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur.s court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returne

eth the bait stolen by vermin. xvii. in crete a metaphysician weaveth a labyrinth. sir palamede compelleth him to pursue the quarry in this same fashion. running like hippogriffs, they plunge over the precipice; and the hermit, dead, appears but a mangy ass. sir palamede, sore wounded, is borne by fishers to an hut. xviii. sir palamede noteth the swiftness of the beast. he therefore climbeth many mountains of the alps. yet can he not catch it; it outrunneth him easily, and at last, stumbling, he falleth. xix. among the dunes of brittany he findeth a witch dancing and conjuring, until she disappeareth in a blaze of light. he then learneth music, from a vile girl, until he is as skilful as orpheus. in paris he playeth in a public place. the people, at first throwing him coins, soon desert hi

the beast a meal. with dreadful eyes stare into death the child, the sire. six days: the gaunt and gallant knight sees hateful visions in the day. where are the antient speed and might were wont to animate that clay? nine days; they stumble on; no more his strength avails to bear the child. still hangs the mist, and still before yawns the immeasurable wild. twelve days: the end. afar he spies the mountains stooping to the plain; a little splash of sunlight lies beyond the everlasting rain. his strength is done; he cannot stir. the child complains.how feebly now! his eyes are blank; he looks at her; the cold sweat gathers on his brow. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 15 to save the world.three days away! his life in knighthood.s life is furled, and knighthood.s life in his.to-day. his darl

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

say the adepts, samadhi is not the end, but the beginning. you must regard samadhi as the normal state of mind which enables you to begin your researches, just as waking is the state from which you rise to samadhi, sleep the state from which you rose to waking. and only from sammasamadhi.continuous trance of the right kind.can you rise up as it were on tiptoe and peer through the clouds unto the mountains. now of course it is really awfully decent of the adepts to take all that trouble over us, and to put it so nicely and clearly. all we have to do, you see, is to acquire samma-samadhi, and then rise on tiptoe. just so! but then there are the other adepts. hark at him! little brother, he says, let us rather consider that as the pendulum swings more and more slowly every time, it must ulti

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ortant sense than now i seek. i am not to be content with little or with much; but only with the ultimate attainment. apparently the method is just this; to store up.no matter how.great treasures of energy and purity, until they begin to do the work themselves (in the way that the hindus call .ukshma. just so the engineer.five feet six in his boots.and his men build the dam. the snows melt on the mountains, the river rises, and the land is irrigated, in a way that is quite independent of the physical strength of that five foot six of engineer. the engineer might even be swept away and drowned by the forces he had himself organized. so also the kingdom of heaven. and now (12.57) john st. john will turn himself to sleep, invoking adonai. 1.17. can neither sleep nor concentrate. john st. john

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ch i caught the words eros, thelema and sebazo. while she did this she unloosed the breastplate and gave it to the girl attendant. the robe followed; i saw that they were naked and unashamed. for the first time there was absolute silence. now, from an hundred jets surrounding the board poured forth a perfumed purple smoke. the world was wrapt in a fond gauze of mist, sacred as the clouds upon the mountains. then at a signal given by the high priest, the bell tinkled once more. the celebrants stretched out their arms in the form of a cross, interlacing their fingers. slowly they revolved through energized enthusiasm 21 three circles and a half. she then laid him down upon the cross, and took her own appointed place. the organ now again rolled forth its solemn music. i was lost to everything

LIBER ISRAFEL

the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! 8. behold, he is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at my word. for i am ra incarnate! khephra created in the flesh! i am the eidolon of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! 10. the god who commands is in my mouth! the god of wisdom is in my heart! my tongue is the sanctuary of truth! and a god sitteth upon my lips. 11. my word is accomplished every day! and the desire of my heart realises itself

LIBER LIBRAE

hangeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul, and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thine avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. 4 liber libra wouldst thou abuse the pure beings of the woods and mountains to fill thy coffers and satisfy thy hunger of gold? wouldst thou debase the spirits of living fire to serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the waters to pander to thy lust of debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou canst but attract the weak, not the stro

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

this simile for the mind and its impressions, which must be stilled before the sun of the soul can be reflected, is common in hindu literature. the five glaciers are, of course, the senses. 390 395 400 405 410 415 420 425 but the results of concentration do so. some poetry. pentecost 33 so still and cold, a frost so chill, that all the glaciers be still? yet in its peace no frost. arise! over the mountains steady stand, o sun of glory, in the skies alone, above, unmoving! brand thy sigil, thy resistless might, the abundant imminence of light! ah! o in the silence, in the dark, in the intangible, unperfumed, ingust abyss, abide and mark the mind.s magnificence asssumed in the soul.s splendour! hear is peace; here earnest of assured release. here is the formless all-pervading spirit of the w

d caught nothing, and he advised me to try the other side of the lake; and i caught many fish. but i knew not that it was the lord. in australia they were praying for rain in the churches. the sydney bulletin very sensibly pointed out how much more reverent and practical it would be, if, instead of constantly worrying the almighty about trifles, they would pray once and for all for a big range of mountains in central australia, which would of course supply rain automatically. no new act of creation would be necessary; faith, we are expressly told, can remove mountains, and there is ice and snow and especially moraine on and about the baltoro glacier to build a very fine range; we could well have spared it this last summer. 579. so much for this absurd affair.52 .about lieutenant-colonel fl

LIBER NU

a telesmatic image, or as an eidolon, or as a focus for the mind. this is the third practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 60. 17. let the aspirant find a lonely place, if possible a place in the desert of sand, or if not, a place unfrequented, and without objects to disturb the view. such are moorlands, fens, the open 4 liber n v sea, broad rivers, and open fields. also, and especially, the summits of mountains. there let him invoke the goddess as he hath wisdom and understanding to do so. but let this invocation be that of a pure heart, i.e. a heart wholly devoted to her, and let him re-member that it is hadit himself in the most secret place thereof that invoketh. then let this serpent hadit burst into flame. this is the fourth practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 61. 18. then shall the aspirant

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

er, are certainly not ggiant h in the sense that they are demonstrably larger than the gods. they are usually called the gjotnar, h and again as the term is used in the mythology it feels more like a tribal or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentially recognizable as scandinavia. there are rivers, mountains, forests, oceans, storms, cold weather, fierce winters, eagles, ravens, salmon, and snakes. people get about on ships and on horseback. they eat slaughtered meat and drink beer. as in scandinavia, north is a difficult direction, and so is east, probably because our mythology comes from west scandinavia (norway and iceland, where travel to the east required going over mountains, and going

t a charismatic version of the sami shamans who are described in the medieval scandinavian historical record. to cite but one example among a great many, historia norvegiae (history of norway, a work 24 norse mythology composed presumably in norway before 1211, describes a shamanic trance and journey to the world of the spirits witnessed by norwegian traders among the sami people in the norwegian mountains. the author describes the event as though it were fact, as indeed it was for medieval scandinavians. odin did not have to be a god to do what snorri has him do in ynglinga saga. snorri says explicitly that odin was a master of seid, which surely refers to the shamanic arts. ghis enemies feared him, but his friends relied on him and believed in his strength and in odin himself. h so snorr

tr in his edda, h arkiv for nordisk filologi 98 (1983: 47.66, analyzes snorri fs understanding of natural forces as giants. agir fs daughters the waves of the sea; nine sisters, daughters of agir and ran. agir is the sea personified, and his daughters are the waves. the poet known only as svein, perhaps an icelander of the eleventh century, describes a wintry storm in which gusts of wind from the mountains riffle and tear apart agir fs daughters, that is, the waves. helgakvida hundingsbana i, stanza 29, calls a powerful wave that nearly overturns a ship agir fs daughter. in skaldskaparmal, snorri sturluson says that ran is agir fs wife and the mother of agir fs daughters. snorri lists their names twice, with a variation in the eighth name only: himinglafa (transparent-on-top, dufa (wave, b

hropta-ty lr [odin] rides to the pyre of his son. there i perceive valkyries and ravens accompany the wise victory-tree [man; here odin] to the blood of the holy corpse. thus [the hall] is adorned from within with things remembered. the excellent heimdall rides a horse to that pyre that the gods had built for the fallen son of the very wise tester of the raven [odin. the very powerful hild of the mountains [giantess] caused the sea-sleipnir [ship] to trudge forward; but the wielders of the helmet flames of hropt [odin] felled her mount. snorri has more detail. he adds several gods to the list of those who attended, and he makes sense out of the stanza with the giantess in it by stating that the funeral ship could not be launched and that the gods therefore sent to jotunheimar for that ogre

to church in winter and took shelter for the night in a cave. there they heard noises, saw a pair of huge burning eyes, and finally heard the owner of those eyes recite a well-crafted poem of 12 stanzas, repeating it three times over the course of the evening. in the poem the speaker refers to himself as a bjarg-alfr, gmountain-elf, h which is a kenning for giant and refers to his journeys around mountains and north to the elivagar in the third netherworld. he has, he says, a house all to himself on the lava field, but few visit him there. in short, he appears to be a supernatural nature being such as have been deities, themes, and concepts 73 commonly found in european folklore until very recently.a lone denizen of the areas far from where humans live. but this particular giant has ties t

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

th and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall great beauty be revealed. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead one to the initiation of belial, or mastery of the earth. belial is itself, the fallen angel who masters the beasts of the world, the mountains and the forests along with azazel. it is though this exercise of invoking the green man or green woman, that one may proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the daemonic aspects of the witches sabbat p

MAGIC AND SPELLS

elven magic created by a group of spellcasters working together to create a lasting magical effect over a large area. mythals that remain today usually are beginning to fail but resist attempts to dispel them. they can produce any number of bizarre effects, including wild magic (see the wild magic section above. the exact nature of such effects varies with each mythal. rune magic in the snowbound mountains of the north, dwarves and giants have dwelled for uncounted years as rivals and enemies, and their deeds are only rumored in human lands. in the lore of the shield dwarves, runes-carefully inscribed symbols from the secret characters of the dwarven alphabet-can be carved to hold spells of great potency. learning the runes in order to use rune magic, a character must learn the inscribe ru

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nant--the robes of glory--the urim and thummim. 133 the fraternity of the rose cross the life of father c.r.c--johann valentin andre--the alchemical teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the ocean of spirit--the seven days of creation--the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz--the regions of the elements--the new jerusalem--the grand secret of nature. 145 alchemy and its exponents the multiplication of metals--the medal of emperor leopol

r-sighted were the initiates of antiquity. they realized that nations come and go, that empires rise and fall, and that the golden ages of art, science, and idealism are succeeded by the dark ages of superstition. with the needs of posterity foremost in mind, the sages of old went to inconceivable extremes to make certain that their knowledge should be preserved. they engraved it upon the face of mountains and concealed it within the measurements of colossal images, each of which was a geometric marvel. their knowledge of chemistry and mathematics they hid within mythologies which the ignorant would perpetuate, or in the spans and arches of their temples which time has not entirely obliterated. they wrote in characters that neither the vandalism of men nor the ruthlessness of the elements

olic labyrinth. from montfaucon's antiquities. labyrinths and mazes were favored places of initiation among many ancient cults. remains of these mystic mazes have been found among the american indians, hindus, persians, egyptians, and greeks. some of these mazes are merely involved pathways lined with stones; others are literally miles of gloomy caverns under temples or hollowed from the sides of mountains. the famous labyrinth of crete, in which roamed the bullheaded minotaur, was unquestionably a place of initiation into the cretan mysteries. p. 27 there is considerable evidence that the famous statue of serapis in the serapeum at alexandria was originally worshiped under another name at sinope, from which it was brought to alexandria. there is also a legend which tells that serapis was

the shackles of clay and crystallized concepts, the initiate was liberated not only for the period of his life but for all eternity, for never thereafter was he divested of those soul qualities which after death were his vehicles for manifestation and expression in the so-called heaven world. in contrast to the idea of hades as a state of darkness below, the gods were said to inhabit the tops of mountains, a well-known example being mount olympus, where the twelve deities of the greek pantheon were said to dwell together. in his initiatory wanderings the neophyte therefore entered chambers of ever-increasing brilliancy to portray the ascent of the spirit from the lower worlds into the realms of bliss. as the climax to such wanderings he entered a great vaulted room, in the center of which

beasts, public baths, and a great race course for horses. at various vantage points on the zones were fortifications, and to the great harbor came vessels from every maritime nation. the zones were so thickly populated that the sound of human voices was ever in the air. that part of atlantis facing the sea was described as lofty and precipitous, but about the central city was a plain sheltered by mountains renowned for their size, number, and beauty. the plain yielded two crops each year, in the winter being watered by rains and in the summer by immense irrigation canals, which were also used for transportation. the plain was divided into sections, and in time of war each section supplied its quota of fighting men and chariots. the ten governments differed from each other in details concer

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

round your neck, close your eyes and sprinkle a few grains of salt from the disc on the ground outside the west of your circle. chant the spell. as you do, feel the earth begin to tremble and rock beneath your feet, ever more powerfully, increasing in magnitude and finally thunderously splitting asunder, gaping open before you in a yawning chasm! black bull of the north, horned one, dark ruler of mountains and all that lies beneath them. prince of the powers of earth, be present we pray thee, and guard this circle from all perils approaching from the north! finally, return to the centre of the circle, and facing east, standing with your legs wide apart, extend your arms on either side of you and close your eyes; then chanting the sealing words "so mote it be "as you do, visualize a brillia

n be a solely goddess-oriented variety, the following traditional one: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who giveth birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early! golden sun of the mountains, illumine the land, light up the world. illumine the seas and the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed by the great goddess, without beginning, without end, everlasting in eternity! io evoke, blessed be! however, the latter chant is used only at halloween or yule, as it refers specifically to the coming of winter and the rebirth of the sun at shamain (hallaws) or midwinter

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

another; and by the name iaht, by which god will cast one stone upon another, so that all people and nations will fly from the sea-shore, and will say unto them cover us and hide us; and by the name emanuel, by which god will perform wonders, and the winged creatures and birds of the air shall contend with one another; and by the name anael, and in the name anael, by which god will cast down the mountains and fill up the valleys, so that the surface of the earth shall be level in all parts; and by the name zedereza, and in the name zedereza, by which god will cause the sun and moon to be darkened. and the stars of heaven to fall; and by the name sepheriel, by which god will come to universal judgment, like a prince newly crowned entering in triumph into his capital city, girded with a zon

universal judgment, like a prince newly crowned entering in triumph into his capital city, girded with a zone of gold, and preceded by angels, and at his aspect all climes and parts of the universe shall be troubled and astonished, and a fire shall go forth before him, and flames and storm shall surround him; and by the name tau, by which god brought the deluge, and the waters prevailed above the mountains, and fifteen cubits above their summits; and by the name ruachiah, by which god having purged the ages, he will make his holy spirit to descend upon the universe, and will cast ye, ye rebellious spirits, and unclean beings, book one page 31 into the depths of the lake of the abyss, in misery, filth, and mire, and will place ye in impure and foul dungeons bound with eternal chains of fire

mouth, who supporteth it by his power, who ruleth and governeth it by his wisdom, and who hath cast ye for your pride into the land of darkness and into the shadow of death. therefore, by the name of the living god, who hath formed the heavens above, and hath laid the foundations of the earth beneath, we command ye that, immediately and without any delay, ye come unto us from all places, valleys, mountains, hills, field, seas, rivers, fountains, ponds, brooks, caverns, grottos, cities, towns, villages, markets, fairs, habitations, baths, courtyards, gardens, vineyards, plantations, reservoirs, cisterns, and from every corner of the terrestrial earth where ye may happen to be in your assemblies, so that ye may execute and accomplish our demands with all mildness and courtesy; by that ineffa

efore whom goeth forth fire and flame, who hath from that fire formed the firmament, the stars and the sun; and who with that fire will burn ye all for ever, as also all who shall contravene the words of his will. come ye, then, without delay, without noise, and without rage, before us, without any deformity or hideousness, to execute all our will; come ye from all places wherein ye are, from all mountains, valleys, streams, rivers, brooks, ponds, places, baths, synagogues; for god, strong and powerful, will chase ye and constrain ye, being glorious over all things; he will compel ye, both ye and the prince of darkness. come ye, come ye, angels of darkness; come hither before this circle without fear, terror, or deforthe key of solomon page 34 mity, to execute our commands, and be ye ready

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

dragon is that such beings are connected to solar and lunar eclipses. by an eclipse the water in the lunar sign of cancer is altered in force and substance. dragons (which is a form the varcolaci spirits often take) can transverse the night sky, gathering the blood of the moon. the other aspect of 63 63 hecate, diana, is based on the more balanced side of the lunar goddess. she was the watcher of mountains, forests, childbirth and women. in her dark aspect she was known as the huntress or destroyer. the magick light of hecate is the backwards or 'black' wisdom of lucifer, the morning star. hecate is the lunar mother, to which dream and desire give birth to the flesh of manifestation. the gnostic god lucifer or the morning star is the god of the sun, being of solar energy. lucifer's goddess

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nd human blackmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have comeacross statuary of very grotesque beings, who according to the indian and shamanistic tra-dition, went into the earth at the time of a great cataclysm .the apache indians tell stories of tunnels between their lands and the city of tiahuan-aco and claim that their ancestors traveled for years by this route. the indian chiefsalso assured that the tunnels were

god save unto the lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed (exodus22:20)by the sweat of your face will be your bread, until you return to the ground; for out of it youwere taken, for dust you are and to dust you will return (genesis 3:17-19) then shall ye know that i am the lord, when their slain men shall be among their idolsround about their altars, upon every high hill, in all the tops of the mountains, and underevery green tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savor to alltheir idols..so will i stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land desolate..and theyshall know that i am the lord (ezekiel 6:13-14) wherefore, as i live, saith the lord god; surely, because thou hast defiled my sanctuary withall thy detestable things, and with all thine abominati

ooks say:i shall reverse the world. i shall bid the rivers flow upward; i shall cause the sea to gathertogether itself up into a huge towering wall which i shall hurl upon your wicked earth-chil-dren, and thus destroy them and all life. the scandinavian skalds record in their sagas and poems: surtur (saturn) from the south wends with seething fire the falchion of the mighty one a sunlight flaming mountains dashed together giants headlong rush men rend the paths of hell and heaven is rent in twainsiberian accounts relate:in the beginning was the earth, but then a great fire arose and raged for seven years and theearth was burned up. everything became sea. all the tungus were consumed except a boyand a girl who rose up with an eagle in the sky the world falls dead40atlantis, alien visitation

allegedly glaciated regions, or, conversely, are absent frommany others believed to have been heavily glaciated. abnormally buried organic remains in otherwisetypical drift deposits often occur in latitudes inimical to large-scale ice action. these are inescapablefacts strongly mitigating against the popular explanation of the origin of these great deposits (p. 135)thus, if many of todays highest mountains were much lower when the alleged ice age was reputedly atits zenith, how did so much ice, if it actually existed, manage to accumulate? indeed we can take a stepfurther and ask whether the ice-sheets so beloved of glacialists ever existed at all (p. 42)the underlying problem, of course, has been the continued acceptance of the constraints inherent inlyells uniformitarianism, with its ins

hermesthe name really means serpent.royal papyrus of turincontains information about a lineage of priest-kings whose rule stretched back at least 36,620 years.(see p. 38)dana/dianathe celtic and slavic goddess equivalent of diana. she was also a deity connected to mysteries andmagic.telchinesa brotherhood of grecian (danaan) priests, with magical and healing powers. this cult lived in the tau-rus mountains and in syria.pherylltthe order of bards that colonized britain. also known as the pharon. they worshipped the serpent god-dess keridwen. their capital was emyrs, the ambrosial city overlooking the irish sea. this was alsocalled dinas affaraon.cauldron of keridwenused for the preparation of psychedelic drugs from plants and used in the rituals.amaraka/americaderived from a word meaning se

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

cle-working savior, and the group that was with him. according to the inca, a day came after the flood when their people were approached by a teacher and healer they would come to call virococha. he cured the sick, healed the blind, taught man how to live in peace and love, and even gave more scientific instruction regarding agriculture and architecture. this character worked miracles like moving mountains and made streams of fresh water flow. he addressed the locals as his children, and spoke the local tongue better than the natives. virococha would part company with the inca by sailing away across the sea, promising to return. his physical description was that of a white man, past middle-age, blue eyes, a long cloak reaching to his knees, and a full, grey beard. in some variations, virac

and accounts of what occurs at the sabbat comes from modern-day satanic texts, and from records of the witch trials and inquisitions of the middle ages. despite the fact that there were many forced confessions, the attending witches told an extremely consistent story regarding the details of the sabbat. the earthly sabbat tends to be held in secluded places such fields, abandoned buildings, atop mountains, and mostly at midnight. the area is littered with demons and humans having sex in the most lascivious ways. in the center of the festivities, a large fire and a presiding devil. this devil, called the black man of the sabbat, is usually described as looking like the pagan god baphomet; modern day satanists have further solidified this connection to such the extent that i ve become certa

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

realizes that he is, wonders where he should go or what he should do. a great regret comes over him, and he is depressed about his state. for a while he remains near the places with which he has been familiar while in physical life. he notices that he is still in a body-called the "shining" body-which does not appear to consist of material substance. thus, he can go through rocks, walls, and even mountains without encountering any resistance. travel is almost instantaneous. wherever he wishes to be, he arrives there in only a moment. his thought and perception are less limited; his mind becomes very lucid and his senses seem more keen and more perfect and closer in nature to the divine. if he has been in physical life blind or deaf or crippled, he is surprised to find that in his "shining"

one. yet i can't say how many. at one point the dentist and nurse were talking to each other about another person, and i heard them, but by the time they finished a sentence i couldn't even remember what the first of the sentence had been. but i knew they were talking, and as they did their words would echo around and around. it was an echo that seemed to get further and further away, like in the mountains. i do remember that i seemed to hear them from above, because i felt as though i was up high, going to heaven. that's all i remember except that i hadn't been afraid or panicked at the thought of dying. at that time in my life, i was afraid of going to hell, but when this happened there was no question in my mind but that i was going to heaven. i was very surprised later that the thought

MORALS AND DOGMA

ated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with his wisdom. hence the only results are harmony. it is because force is ill regulated, that revolutions prove failures. therefore it is that so often insurrections, coming from those high mountains that domineer over the moral horizon, justice, wisdom, reason, right, built of the purest snow of the ideal after a long fall from rock to rock, after having reflected the sky in their transparency, and been swollen by a hundred affluents, in the majestic path of triumph, suddenly lose themselves in quagmires, like a california river in the sands. the onward march of the human race requi

is the word of god" says paul, writing to the christians at ephesus "i will fight against them with the sword of my mouth" it is said in the apocalypse, to the angel of the church at pergamos* the spoken discourse may roll on strongly as the great tidal wave; but, like the wave, it dies at last feebly on the sands. it is heard by few, remembered by still fewer, and fades away, like an echo in the mountains, leaving no token of power. it is nothing to the living and coming generations of men. it was the _written_ human speech, that gave power and permanence to human thought. it is this that makes the whole human history but one individual life. to write on the rock is to write on a solid parchment; but it requires a pilgrimage to see it. there is but one copy, and time wears even that. to w

y, soul, and spirit. four is expressed by the square, or four-sided right-angled figure. out of the symbolic garden of eden flowed a river, dividing into _four_ streams--pison, which flows around the land of gold, or light; gihon, which flows around the land of ethiopia or darkness; hiddekel, running eastward to assyria; and the euphrates. zechariah saw _four_ chariots coming out from between two mountains of bronze, in the first of which were _red_ horses; in the second _black; in the third _white; and in the fourth _grizzled "and these were the four winds of the heavens, that go forth from standing before the lord of all the earth" ezekiel saw the _four_ living creatures, each with _four_ faces and _four_ wings, the faces of a _man_ and a _lion, an _ox_ and an _eagle; and the _four_ whee

hat steadfast, immutable character of the sun that the men of baalbec worshipped. his light-giving and life-giving powers were secondary attributes. the one grand idea that compelled worship was the characteristic of god which they saw reflected in his light, and fancied they saw in its originality the changelessness of deity. he had seen thrones crumble, earthquakes shake the world and hurl down mountains. beyond olympus, beyond the pillars of hercules, he had gone daily to his abode, and had come daily again in the morning to behold the temples they built to his worship. they personified him as brahma, amun, osiris, bel, adonis, malkarth, mithras, and apollo; and the nations that did so grew old and died. moss grew on the capitals of the great columns of his temples, and he shone on the

irect proportion to the previous restraint and compression. the true statesman ought to see in progress the causes that are in due time to produce them; and he who does not is but a blind leader of the blind. the great changes in nations, like the geological changes of the earth, are slowly and continuously wrought. the waters, falling from heaven as rain and dews, slowly disintegrate the granite mountains; abrade the plains, leaving hills and ridges of denudation as their monuments; scoop out the valleys, fill up the seas, narrow the rivers, and after the lapse of thousands on thousands of silent centuries, prepare the great alluvia for the growth of that plant, the snowy envelope of whose seeds is to employ the looms of the world, and the abundance or penury of whose crops shall determin

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

le! never up, never in" the application is universal. far from me be it to deny that excess is too often disastrous. the athlete who dies in his early prime is the skeleton at every boat supper. but in such cases the excess is almost always due to the desire to excel other men, instead of referring the matter to the only competent judge, the true will of the body. i myself used to 'go all out' on mountains; i hold more world's records of various kinds than i can reckon for pace, skill, daring, and endurance. but i never worried about whether other people could beat me. for this reason my excesses, instead of causing damage to health and danger to life, turned me from a delicate boy, too frail for football, doomed by my doctors to die in my teens, into a robust ruffian who throve on every k

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

agnificent temples were erected to their honour, where they were worshipped with the greatest solemnity; rich gifts were presented to them, and animals, and indeed sometimes human beings, were sacrificed on their altars. in the study of grecian mythology we meet with some [9]curious, and what may at first sight appear unaccountable notions. thus we hear of terrible giants hurling rocks, upheaving mountains, and raising earthquakes which engulf whole armies; these ideas, however, may be accounted for by the awful convulsions of nature, which were in operation in pre-historic times. again, the daily recurring phenomena, which to us, who know them to be the result of certain well-ascertained laws of nature, are so familiar as to page 8 excite no remark, were, to the early greeks, matter of gr

were, to the early greeks, matter of grave speculation, and not unfrequently of alarm. for instance, when they heard the awful roar of thunder, and saw vivid flashes of lightning, accompanied by black clouds and torrents of rain, they believed that the great god of heaven was angry, and they trembled at his wrath. if the calm and tranquil sea became suddenly agitated, and the crested billows rose mountains high, dashing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus p

sted at the present day. we should no doubt have ranked him among the greatest of our musicians, and honoured him as such; but the greeks, with their vivid imagination and poetic license, page 9 exaggerated his remarkable gifts, and attributed to his music supernatural influence over animate and inanimate nature. thus we hear of wild beasts tamed, of mighty rivers arrested in their course, and of mountains being moved by the sweet tones of his voice. the theory here advanced may possibly prove useful in the future, in suggesting to the reader the probable basis of many of the extraordinary accounts we meet with in the study of classical mythology. and now a few words will be necessary concerning the religious beliefs of the romans. when the greeks first settled in italy they found in the c

proximity to gaa, and represented, as its name implies, the grosser atmosphere surrounding the earth which mortals could freely breathe, and without which they would perish. aether and aer were separated from each other by divinities called nephelae. these were their restless and wandering sisters, who existed in the form of clouds, ever [13]floating between aether and aer. gaa also produced the mountains, and pontus (the sea. she united herself with the latter, and their offspring were the sea-deities nereus, thaumas, phorcys, ceto, and eurybia. co-existent with uranus and gaa were two mighty powers who were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigne

task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between the father and son became inevitable. the rival forces ranged themselves on two separate high mountains in thessaly; zeus, with his brothers and sisters, took his stand on mount olympus, where he was joined by oceanus, and others of the titans, who had forsaken cronus on account of his oppressions. cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle. the struggle was long and fierce, and at length zeus, finding that he was no nearer victory than before, b

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

were left there until the young girl either came to the warlock or faded away. the black pullet the warlock of medieval times did not confine his witchery to the securing of love alone; he also lusted after buried treasure and its possession. imagine if you will egypt in 1740. a young officer is sent< on an expedition to the pyramids. the party of explorers lunch in the shadow of the great stone mountains of the desert, and are attacked by a horde of arabs. the comrades of the young officer are slain, and he himself is left for dead upon the ground. on returning to consciousness, he surrenders himself to the immediate anticipation of his end, and delivers a farewell address to the setting sun. a stone is rolled back in the pyramid, and a venerable old man issues forth. the old man does no

i m going to do something i ve not done before. i m going to put the coins back in the vase and i m going to bring it back done here. i am at the moment seeing a hole in the floor and right directly below it is earth. i m going to drop the money through there and i m going to hold on to it as it comes down. i m in a paddock. the money is here. i m trying to find it. i m looking around. there are mountains in the in the distance. not too far away from mountains..or the ah i don t know the springwood hills (nsw, australia. the feeling here is elizabeth drive. on the backroads of liverpool no, rooty hill there used to be an army barracks. the only thing i m getting, an ex army barracks. along elizabeth drive there is, or used to be, an army barracks. by 2:30 p.m. the visions had ceased. as b

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nting the gods, and an architect. the architects seem to have been inspired by the gods they served.3 the books of i kings (5:13 ff and 7:13, 14) and ii chronicles (2:14 and 4:11) inform us that in judea during the construction of the temple of jerusalem, under the direction of master builder hiram of tyre and adoniram, solomon had 70,000 men to carry loads and 80,000 to carve the stones from the mountains, not to mention those who had managed each job, who numbered about 3,300 and gave orders to the workers. though we have no actual historical information on the subject, this story reveals that among the artisans busy on the construction of the temple there was a professional hierarchy and an organization, if not a corporation. in greece, professional organizations were known as hetarias

temples, and palaces. in all places where legions established permanent camps, these camps eventually became the core of more or less important cities, including york (the former eboracum, which holds a prominent place in the history of freemasonry. this was one of the first communities in great britain to gain significance and to be promoted to the rank of a roman city. constant raiding from the mountains of scotland forced the romans to erect huge walls in the north of britain on three separate occasions. the first great wall was constructed by order of the general agricola in 90 a.d. the second was built under emperor hadrian in 120 a.d. finally, the third was built from the firth estuary to the river clyde around 140 a.d, during the time of anthony the pious. septimus severus undertook

the culdees, but they maintained a spirit of independence that could and did inspire conflict. as an example, after benedictine monks in 710 succeeded in converting the pictish king nectan to the roman rite, the king then commanded the monks of iona to adopt the roman date for easter and the roman tonsure. they refused, however, and were forced to leave their monastery and scatter throughout the mountains. through their actions, two men often confused with one another have come to epitomize this celtic christian community: saint columba (known in ireland as columkill) and saint columban. saint columba (521?-597) was the founder of the monastery of derry and, in 563, of the monastery on the isle of iona, which he transformed into the center of irish christianity and the brotherhood of the

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

eat abyss. in the dread and potent name of azathoth come ye forth and give power unto this blade fashioned in accordance to ancient lore. by xenthono-rohmatru, i command you o aziabelis, by ysehyroroseth, i call al azif page 7 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 the o antiquelis, and in the vast and terrible name of damamiach that crom-yha uttered and the mountains shook i mightily compel ye forth o barbuelis, attend me! aid me! give power unto my spell that this weapon that bearest the runes of fire recieveth such vertue that it shall strike fear into the hearts of all spirits that would disobey my commands, and that it shall assist me to form all manner of circles, figures and mystic sigils necessary in the operations of magickal art. in the name

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

save him, and ahura mazda will cast him from creation, through the very hole he made when he broke in. then time will be at an end, and the world will begin again. saoshyant will raise the dead, and ahura mazda will marry body to soul. first to rise will be gayomart, the first fire priest, then the mother and father of humanity, mashya and mashyoi, then the rest of humanity. all the metal in the mountains of the world will melt, and each man and woman will pass through the stream of molten metal and emerge purified. to the good, the stream will feel like a bath of warm milk; to the evil, it will be agony, as their sins are burned away. the new world will be immortal and everlasting, and free of taint. gods of olympus 22 hades hades (see pp. 28 29, zeus brother, was the god of the underwor

had come into being when the fiery sparks of the hot, southern land of muspell had met with the melting ice of niflheim, the cold land in the north. when odin and his brothers killed him, ymir s blood drowned all the frost giants except bergelmir and his wife, who later bore a race of giants, forever opposed to the norse gods (see opposite. once he was dead, the brothers used ymir s bones to make mountains, his skull to make the dome of the sky, and his blood became the seas. then they set the stars, the sun, and the moon in the sky. one day, when walking along the beach, they found two tree trunks an ash and an elm. from these, they made the first man and woman, ask and embla. odin breathed the spirit of life into them, vili gave them thoughts and feelings, and ve gave them hearing and si

how the cosmic serpent, aida-hwedo, was brought into being at the beginning of time by the creator, an androgynous god with two faces: mawu the female moon and lisa, the male sun. aido-hwedo helped with the creation by carrying the creator in his mouth as the world was shaped. but when the work was done, the creator saw that there was too much weight for the earth to bear too many trees, too many mountains, too many elephants, everything. so he asked aido-hwedo to coil himself into a circle and lie underneath the overburdened earth like a carryingpad. as aido-hwedo does not like the heat, the creator made the ocean for him to live in. but the earth chafes on aido-hwedo, and when he shifts to ease himself, he causes earthquakes. aido-hwedo eats iron bars that are forged for him by red monke

a year later and saw his cousin s skeleton, he kicked the skull and said, you got what you deserved. raven creates the world one chukchi myth tells how raven made the land from his feces and the water from his urine. he chopped up trees and made the animals and sea beasts from the pieces. kayak travelers both chukchi and inuit myth tell how there is only one entrance to the earth through the high mountains that surround it. people came into the world through this opening. later, travelers in a kayak found the entrance, but the cliffs closed together and broke off one end of the kayak so that now kayaks only have one pointed end. raven raven is regarded by the chukchi, koryak, and inuit, as the creator of all life and bringer of light to the world. archer the chukchi say that the belt of or

an emu with a broken leg. another warlpiri myth tells of an emu that travels across the fire dreaming country eating bush food and laying eggs. this sacred landscape records its tracks. snake cave footprints flames reigniting bunjil, supreme creator bunjil the eaglehawk is the supreme creator deity of the koori peoples of victoria. he had two wives and a son, binbeal, the rainbow. bunjil made the mountains and rivers (including port phillip bay, and the flora and fauna, and taught humankind how to live. then he asked bellin- bellin the crow, his opposite and rival, to open his bag and let out some wind. when bellin-bellin opened the bag, a whirlwind swept out that ripped trees from the earth. still bunjil called for more wind, and bellin-bellin opened his bag even more, until bunjil and hi

PROMETHEUS

metheus and pandora, the first woman created by the gods. when zeus was ready to obliterate the bronze generation of men, prometheus advised deucalion to fashion an ark, which he then outfitted with provisions and launched himself with pyr rha aboard. zeus presently flooded most of hellas with a great downpour of rain from the sky, destroyed all the people except for a few who took refuge on high mountains nearby -apollodorus 1.45-46 "there they [the kentauroi] took refuge with kheiron, who, after the lapiths had driven him from mount pelion, settled on malea. herakles let loose an arrow at the kentaroi as they huddled round kheiron, which penetrated the arm of elatos and landed in kheiron s knee. in horror herakles ran to him, pulled out the arrow and dressed the wound with a salve that k

wound was incurable, however, and kheiron moved into his cave, where he yearned for death, but could not die because he was immortal. prometheus thereupon proposed herakles to zeus, to become immortal in place of kheiron: and so kheiron died -apollodorus 2.83-87 "then after proceeding through libya to the sea beyond, he appropriated the goblet from helios [for the trip from libya to the kaukasos mountains. when he [herakles] reached the mainland on the other side he killed with an arrow the eagle on the kaukasos, the product of ekhidna and typhon that had been eating the liver of prometheus. then he selected for himself a restraining bond of olive, and released prometheos; and he offered zeus kheiron, who was willing to die in herakles place. prometheus advised herakles not to go after th

eller in the sea and the four-footed creature talked even as the clay of prometheus zeus the just, dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical s

rawn off this juice in a caspian shell after bathing in seven perennial streams and calling seven times on brimo [hekate, nurse of youth, brimo, night-wanderer of the underworld, queen of the dead. the dark earth shook and rumbled underneath the titan root when it was cut, and prometheus himself groaned in the anguish of his soul. argonautica 3.844f it [akhaia in greece] is a land ringed by lofty mountains, rich in sheep and pasture, and the birthplace of prometheus son, the good deukalion, who was the first man to found cities, build temples to the gods and rule mankind as king. its neighbours call the land haemonia, and in it stands iolkos, my own town. argonautica 3.1083f "there was once a time when there were gods, but no mortal creatures. and when to these also came their destined tim

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

t is that it may be explained in many different ways. there is not just one way that it may be understood. it may be examined from various different angles. this is similar to the width of a river. 2) the length of a concept is that it can be brought down through allegories and analogies, until it can even reach the level of a child. this is similar to the length of a river. it begins high in the mountains and flows down until it reaches sea level. 3) the depth of a concept is similar to the depth of a river. it is its underlying current. the depth of a concept is its underlying point. now, according to the depth of the concept, will be its length and breadth. this too, is similar to a river. the depth and strength of the undercurrent will determine the amount of excess water that spreads

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

could no longer speak the holy language, and even if they would try to adjure the angels in other languages, this would be totally ineffective. he therefore made them forget hebrew, and thus they no longer knew how to do anything [like this .translated from sefer halikutim and likutei torah 13 jeremiah 51:44. 39 parashat noach [third installment] gthe water prevailed fifteen cubits above, and the mountains were covered. h1 thus, during the flood, the highest mountaintop was submerged 15 cubits. let us understand why [the mountaintops were submerged] fifteen cubits, no more and no less. furthermore, once [the torah] says that[ gthe water prevailed fifteen cubits] above, h why must it say that gthe mountains were covered h? this is implied in the word gabove h! it is enough to say simply tha

od, the highest mountaintop was submerged 15 cubits. let us understand why [the mountaintops were submerged] fifteen cubits, no more and no less. furthermore, once [the torah] says that[ gthe water prevailed fifteen cubits] above, h why must it say that gthe mountains were covered h? this is implied in the word gabove h! it is enough to say simply that the water prevailed fifteen cubits above the mountains. what is gained by saying that they were covered? the answer: the sin of the generation of the flood was wasteful emission of seed. it is known that this act causes above [the same thing, namely] that the drop [of divine beneficence] issues from the male [i.e, z feir anpin] without being posited in the female [i.e, nukva. rather, it is captured by the forces of evil. this is the mystical

iferet; the lower two thirds of tiferet are the chesed-gevurahtiferet and netzach-hod-yesod of tiferet. the intellect of any sefirah is oriented chiefly towards its source in the sefirot above it, while the midot of that sefirah are oriented chiefly outwards and downwards, towards expression in the realms below it. they continued to ascend to the level of chesed and gevurah, which are called gthe mountains, h as opposed to netzach and hod, which are called gthe hills. h mountains can be envisioned as protrusions from the earth; the expression of the earth fs gdesire h or gtendency h to reach beyond itself. thus, the midot, oriented outward toward external reality, are gprotrusions h of the partzuf outward. since the intensity of consciousness is greater in chesed and gevurah than it is in

t cannot be contained within the normal vessels of the intellect and must therefore gspill over h in order to be released. crying thus indicates that the penitent had taken his penitence so seriously that he is overwhelmed by the gravity of what he has done. the tears so produced indicate that this awareness has flushed the rest of his spiritual infrastructure and purified it. geographically, the mountains of lebanon are the source of the jordan river, the main source of drinking water for the land of israel. g cafter this, she will come to you, h referring to the how the soul of a righteous person departs [his body, which is like pulling a hair out of milk.15 this is how the talmud describes gdeath by the kiss [of g-d, h reserved for the righteous. just like the righteous person made the

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

came from teman of edom and the holy one from mount paran. his glory covered the heavens and the earth was full of his <141> praise. his brightness was as the light. he had karmaim in his hands and there was the hiding of his power. before him went the pestilence and flaming fire went forth at his feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations. and the everlasting mountains were scattered- and perpetual hills did bow. his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of cushan in affliction and the curtain of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea that thou didst ride upon thy horses and chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they tremb

ine is the lotus, as i rise as har <232> pocrates from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on high. my light is as that of ra in the firmament of nu. i am the centre and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoor-po-hat-ist, the lotus-throned lord ritual for invisibility 425 of silence. were 1 to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents fierce of flame. for i am ra enshrouded, khephra unmanifest to man. i embody my 5athe hoor mt.elg ht otthe aveng ngg od, andmy motheris s, eternal wisdom veiled in eternal beauty and love. therefore i way unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all-wisdom, all-light

wo tattwa visions by soror vestigia. theseare provided as skrying and astral projection simple examples of the technique, and the procedure to be followed. the first of them is the fiery sub-element of earth, tejas of prithivi. vestigia states that she found herself, after going through the imagined symbols "in a volcanic district. no fire is to be seen, but the type of land is volcanic. hill and mountains, hot air, and sunny light. using a pentacle, and calling on the earth names, i see before me a species of angelic king elemental. on testing him, i find that he gives me the neophyte saluting sign, and the philosophus (fire) sign. he bows low to the symbols that i give him, and says that he is willing to show me some of the working of the plane. he has a beautiful face, somewhat of the f

asked that i might see the result of what appeared to be a gradual melting of this metal. i was then shown some bowls containing liquid gold, but not i imagine, very pure metal. i again followed my guide, the angelic king elemental ruler, who gave me his name as atapa, and followed by some gnomes bearing the bowl of liquid gold, we came, after passing through many subterranean passages cut in the mountains, to a huge cavern of immense breadth and height. it was like a palace cut out of the rock. we passed through rudely cut passages, until we reached a large central hall, at the end of which was a dais on which were seated the king and queen, the courtier gnomes standing around "this hall seemed lighted by torches, and at intervals were roughly cut pillars. the gnomes who accompanied us pr

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

power, and i am the ruler of the earth. and i am he that guideth mankind to worship my majesty, and they came unto me and kissed my feet. and i am he that pervadeth the highest heavens and i am he that cried in the wilderness; and i am the sheikh, the one, the only one; and i am he that by myself revealeth things and i am he to whom the book of glad tidings came down from my lord who cleaveth the mountains. and i am he to whom all men came, obedient to me they kissed my feet. i am the mouth, the moisture of whose spittle is as honey, wherewith i constitute my confidents. fr. 1 and by his light he hath lighted the lamp of the morning. i guide him that seeketh my direction. and i am he that placed adam in my paradise/ fn. 1. derwishes among the mohammedans are inducted into office by drinkin

m he that brought from the fountain water limpid and sweeter than all waters; and i am he that disclosed it in my mercy, and in my might i called it the white [fountain] and i am he to whom the lord of heaven said: thou art the ruler and governor of the universe. and i am he who manifested some of my wonders, and some of my virtues are seen in the things that exist. and i am he to whom the flinty mountains bow, they are under me, and ask to do my pleasure. and i am he before whose majesty the wild beasts wept; they came and worshipped and kissed my feet. i am adi of the mark, fr. 2 a wanderer, the all-merciful has distinguished me with names. and my seat and throne are the wide-spread earth. in the depth of my knowledge there is no god but me. these things are subservient to my power. how

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

by the aspirant to say in his behalf that he is ignorant of much pertaining to god, tonature and himself; that he is surrounded with spiritual doubt and darkness; that his search is just andsincere. he desires, he beseeches to be received.suffragan: you have spoken wisely. a brave heart may seek anything pure of the pure. zeal in an exaltedpurpose is most commendable, and with it faith can remove mountains. prepare then to undergo theelementary tests requires by our order.let the aspirant be conducted to the gate of life, and there be unfolded to him the elementary tests,and primary secrets of nature and truth.the aspirant, with the attendants, pass towards the north, then southward to the front of the 1stancient, who places a little clean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

rmore, to combine all powers of the human soul in action and to increase the creative force of imagination. it is the gymnastics of thought in training for realization: and hence the effect of these practices is infallible, like nature, when they are fulfilled with absolute confidence and indomitable perseverance. the great master tells us that faith could transplant trees into the sea and remove mountains. even a superstitious and insensate practice is efficacious because it is a realization of will. hence a prayer is more powerful if we visit a church to say it than when it is recited at home, and it will work miracles if we fare to a famous sanctuary for the purpose-in other words, to one which is magnetized strongly by the great number of its frequenters--traversing two or three hundre

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

eir beings and manner of life than [it is] to understand distinctly the polity [that is, political organization or statehood] of the nine orders of angels, or with what oil the lamp of the sun is maintained so long and regularly; or [to know] why the moon is called a great luminary in scripture, while it only appears to be so; or if the moon be truly inhabited because telescopes discover seas and mountains in it, as well as flaming furnaces in the sun. or why the discovery of america was looked on as a fairytale, and the reporters of it hooted at as inventors of ridiculous utopias, or the first probable asserters punished as inventors of new gods and worlds. or why, in england, the king cures the struma by stroking, and the seventh son in scotland, whether his temperate complexion conveys

ion [of disbelief] usually mars the effort of all jugglings and deceitful trick [this is] not to say that the alleged speculum trinitatis by which every creature is seen in the divine essence, which some can the beatific vision, gives [us] some light and probability upon this branch or beam of [supernatural] vision. surely elisha's servant having his eyes opened, as in 2 kings 6:17 and seeing the mountains full of horses and chariots of the heavenly host shows that there is a sight beyond ordinary [sight, acquirable even on earth, by infusing some quality in the eye [and it also shows] that intelligences traverse daily among us on earth, directing, warning, or encamping about the faithful, though unknown and unseen to most men that live [on it. objection 8. the having of the second sight t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

stand close together and shale in common by the winds- the trees of my best garden and my best soil. but one day i shall uproot them and set each one up by itself, that it may learn solitude and defiance and foresight. then it shall stand by the sea, gnarled and twisted and with supple hardiness, a living lighthouse of unconquerable life. yonder where the storms plunge down into the sea, and the mountains snout drinks water, there each one of them shall one day keep its day and night watch, for its testing and recognition. it shall be tested and recognized- to see whether it is of my mind and of my race- whether it is master of a protracted will, silent even when it speaks, and giving in such a way that, in giving, it takes. that it may one day be my companion and fellow creator and fello

ationship with the subjective universe; its mastery. the shedding of masks and indoctrinations to reveal one's inner core. self-expression in the exterior universe. the perception of runa. the thirtieth aethyr- tex sunday 21st november, xxvii aes, 12:59 a.m. at first, i stood upon a central, circular table of silver which revolved slowly, drawn round by four very world-weary kerubic beasts. large mountains loomed in the north and i walked over to them, finding a colossal figure crudely shaped from stone, bound by the shackles of karma. this is the illusion of constraint caused by self-guilt and hypocrisy. but illusions can be shattered and freedom triumph. the stone man fell to pieces as a beautiful, blazing white, nude figure broke out. this was the true fool, der reine thor, all-powerful

wers. come, and welcome [bell, then] hail east; hail west. hail to the rising sun, and the awakening of day. hail to the setting sun, and the coming of night. hail to you who rise up and put to sleep every living being. come my friends, join me. lend me your strengths, your effects, your many powers. come, and welcome [bell, then] hail height; hail depth(1. hail to the soaring eagle, the towering mountains. hail to the diving whale, the deep ocean trenches. hail to the planets, the stars, infinity. hail this earth, its support, and its hidden interiors. come my friends, join me. lend me your strengths, your frontiers, your many powers come, and welcome. classification: v2- c21z- 1 author: robert menschel ii date: january 26, xix subject: invocation reading list: 6k, 9k [bell, then] hail pa

d, to winter storms, and to the aurora borealis. hail to shehbi, the south wind, to the hurricane and typhoon, and to peaceful, blue summer skies. come my friends, join us. lend us your strengths, your beauties, your many powers. come, join us this night, as we wield our power, and bring new beauty into this world. come, and welcome. hail up; hail down. hail to the soaring eagle, and the towering mountains. hail to the diving whale, and the deep ocean trenches. hail to nut, the sky: the planets, the stars, infinity. hail to geb, the earth: its strength, its support, and its hidden interiors. come my friends, join us. lend us your strengths, your frontiers, your many powers, as we explore the frontiers of this universe, as we define the frontiers of this universe, and shape what we will fin

altar of set with a new-born child on her knees [mother] i am (name, and i have brought my child, who is nameless, that he may open his mouth and speak his name. now he is no one and has no language but a cry, and the gods know him not, but whoever shall be delivered by their names shall live [priest] i speak for the gods, and i say: i have made the heavens and the earth. i have knit together the mountains; i have created all that is above them. i have made the water; i have made the heavens; i have stretched out the two horizons like curtains, and i have placed the souls of the gods within them. i am he who, if he opens his eyes, does make the light; and, if he closes them, darkness comes into being. i have made the hours; i have created the days; i bring forward the festivals of the year

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

. she laughed at him and turned away "don't you get it" he shouted after her, spewing sausage fragments from the corners of his mouth "no thunderbolt. that's the point" she came back to stand in front of him "you're alive" she told him "you got your life back _that's_ the point" he told rekha: the moment she turned around and started walking back i fell in love with her. alleluia cone, climber of mountains, vanquisher of everest, blonde yahudan, ice queen. her challenge _change your life, or did you get it back for nothing, i couldn't resist "you and your reincarnation junk" rekha cajoled him "such a nonsense head. you come out of hospital, back through death's door, and it goes to your head, crazy boy, at once you must have some escapade thing, and there she is, hey presto, the blonde mam

sh, even if his mother had been right all along, even if there was only paper in the toilets and tepid, used water full of mud and soap to step into after taking exercise, even if it meant a lifetime spent amongst winter--naked trees whose fingers clutched despairingly at the few, pale hours of watery, filtered light. on winter nights he, who had never slept beneath more than a sheet, lay beneath mountains of wool and felt like a figure in an ancient myth, condemned by the gods to have a boulder pressing down upon his chest; but never mind, he would be english, even if his classmates giggled at his voice and excluded him from their secrets, because these exclusions only increased his determination, and that was when he began to act, to find masks that these fellows would recognize, palefac

ife. she comes upon him under a tree, or in a ditch, hears what he isn't saying, takes what she needs, and leaves. what does he know about cancer, for example? not a solitary thing. all around him, he thinks as he half--dreams, half-wakes, are people hearing voices, being seduced by words. but not his; never his original material- then whose? who is whispering in their ears, enabling them to move mountains, halt clocks, diagnose disease? he can't work it out. o o o the day after mishal akhtar's return to titlipur, the girl ayesha, whom people were beginning to call a kahin, a pir, disappeared completely for a week. her hapless admirer, osman the clown, who had been following her at a distance along the dusty potato track to chatnapatna, told the villagers that a breeze got up and blew dust

r loaded plates, and something very like total silence reigned for what felt like weeks. allie eventually turned away from these sunday afternoon rituals, sulking in her room until she was old enough to move out, with alicja's ready assent, and from the path chosen for her by the father whose betrayal of his own act of survival had angered her so much. she turned towards action; and found she had mountains to climb. alicja cohen, who had found allie's change of course perfectly comprehensible, even laudable, and rooted for her all the way, could not (she admitted over coffee) quite see her daughter's point in the matter of gibreel farishta, the revenant indian movie star "to hear you talk, dear, the man's not in your league" she said, using a phrase she believed to be synonymous with _not

ortured by demons, consumed in fires, and she couldn't even move. after a time allie had to avoid the shops in which her sister could be found staring from the racks. she lost the ability to open magazines, and hid all the pictures of elena she owned "goodbye, yel" she told her sister's memory, using her old nursery name "i've got to look away from you "but i turned out to be like her, after all" mountains had begun to sing to her; whereupon she, too, had risked brain cells in search of exaltation. eminent physicians expert in the problems facing mountaineers had frequently proved, beyond reasonable doubt, that human beings could not survive without breathing apparatus much above eight thousand metres. the eyes would haemorrhage beyond hope of repair, and the brain, too, would start to exp

SATANIC BIBLE

ed by macgregor mathers' hermetic order of the golden dawn, and aleister crowley's later order of the silver star (a. a- argentinum astrum) and order of oriental templars (o.t.o, which paranoiacally denied any association with satanism, despite crowley's self-imposed image of the beast of revelation. aside from some rather charming poetry and a smattering of magical bric-a-brac, when not climbing mountains crowley spent most of his time as a poseur par excellence and worked overtime to be wicked. like his contemporary, rev) mantague summers, crowley obviously spent a large part of his life with his tongue jammed firmly into his cheek, but his followers, today, are somehow able to read esoteric meaning into his every word. perennially concurrent with these societies were the sex clubs using

SATANIC RITUALS

sted. the present scottish rite ends at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the trail the candidate would make an important decision: either to retain his present identity, or strike out on the left-hand path to schamballah, where he might dwell in satan's household, having rejected the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within th

tatement of the little band of heretics who survived eight centuries of cruel christian and moslem persecution-the yezidis. from their mecca-the tomb of their first leader, sheik adi-situated on mount lalesh near the ancient city of nineveh, the yezidi empire stretched in an invisible band approximately three hundred miles wide to the mediterranean junction of turkey and syria on one end, and the mountains of the caucasus in russia on the other. at intervals along this strip were seven towers-the towers of satan (ziarahs)-six of them trapezoidal in form, and one, the "center" on mount lalesh, shaped like a sharp, fluted point. each tower was topped by a brilliant heliographic reflector, and was intended to serve as a "power house" from whence a satanic magician could beam his will to the "

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ed from the arabic word al-ilah, meaning the one true god. amaterasu: the sun-goddess. amesha spentas: the bounteous immortals, aspects, or sides, of ahura mazda. amrit: a solution of water and sugar, used in the ceremony when sikhs are initiated into the faith. xv amrit sanskar: the initiation ceremony for young sikhs. anand karaj: the sikh wedding ceremony. animism: the worship of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or th

a stepped foundation or structure that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. 38 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the rivers, is an ancient name for an area encompassed by the tigris and euphrates rivers. it stretches from the persian gulf in the south to the mountains of armenia in the north and covers most of modern-day iraq. mesopotamia had a much different climate when it was first settled about eight to ten thousand years ago. at that time it was a land of marshes and grassland rather than desert as it is now. humans began intensive farming in the area as early as 3,000 bce. from the earliest times farming depended on irrigation, a way of watering

ature was dangerous and far beyond the control of mere humans. the earliest mesopotamian deities thus represented different aspects of nature and were honored in hopes of winning their favor. world religions: almanac 39 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia for instance, anu, the god of the sky, might have been worshipped to keep violent storms from damaging the crops. hursag, the goddess of mountains and foothills, would be invoked by priests to stop an invasion of barbarian tribes. deities were often represented as human beings and some symbolic natural object. once given human form, a process called anthropomorphism, the gods were then grouped in families. mesopotamian gods were worshipped in temple complexes that formed the center of every city. built of mud bricks, these tall, co

of every city. built of mud bricks, these tall, conical structures were stepped, or built in receding tiers on platforms of different shapes. these platforms were crowned at the top by a shrine or a temple. the whole complex was called a ziggurat, and averaged about 150 feet (45.7 meters) in height. ziggurats stretched tower-like toward the sky, forming a bridge between earth and heaven, like the mountains that were sacred to the sumerians. each mesopotamian city had at least one temple complex, and each complex was dedicated to the worship of a single deity. the temple complex in ur, for instance, honored the moon god sin (also called nanna by the sumerians. the city of uruk had both a temple to inanna and a ziggurat dedicated to anu. the complexes were managed by specialist priests, who

subh-i azal as his successor, but in baghdad subh-i azal remained hidden in his house, allowing baha u lla h to make most of the public appearances to the babi. tensions grew between the two brothers when new followers to the religion and those visiting baghdad recognized baha u lla h, not subh-i azal, as their spiritual leader. in order to avoid conflict, baha u lla h went into isolation in the mountains of kurdistan far to the north of baghdad. he stayed there for two years, coming into contact with members of sufi orders, a mystical muslim sect. he became known as a wise man of the mountains and wrote one of his first books, four valleys, during this time. when baha u lla h returned to baghdad he discovered that twenty-five people had already claimed to be the messenger from god that t

SEPHER HA BAHIR

it is written "he makes peace in his high places] 13. rabbi bun also sat and expounded: the bahir 6 what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 45:7 "he forms light and creates darkness" light has substance. therefore, the term "formation" is used with regard to it. darkness has no substance, and therefore, with regard to it, the term "creation" is used. it is similarly written (amos 4:12, he forms mountains and creates the wind" another explanation is this: light was actually brought into existence, as it is written (genesis 1:3 "and god said, let there be light" something cannot be brought into existence unless it is made. the term "formation" is therefore used. in the case of darkness, however, there was no making, only separation and setting aside. it is for this reason that the term "cr

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

an organized people with a cause who are of one purpose and mind, and that is the strength of the cbr. remember, keep a low profile, use your ability to see, and then begin moving the correct dominos in imaginative patterns until they all fall down in the desired manner. what is difficult today will be easy tomorrow, just have patience. also, never lose faith in the force or its ability to remove mountains, topple evil influences, and restore harmony in the all. the trick is to do your part without drawing attention to yourself, for once you do that, your usefulness is severely limited. be as the wind, a ghost who prowls in the night, a mouse that chews through the cinch strap and makes his nest in the fabric of time. know that negative influences, once created are cyclic and will pass in

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

at is the sifra detzniyutha? said rabbi shimeon: five chapters which are comprised in a great hall and fill the whole earth.3 said rabbi yehudah: if they are so comprehensive, they are better than all! said rabbi shimeon: verily, it is so for him who enters and comes out; and it is not (al) for him who enters the not (al) and comes out.4 this is comparable to a person whose dwelling was among the mountains,5 and he (she) knew no townsfolk. he used to sow wheat and ate the wheat grains as they are. one day he entered the town. they offered him good bread. said that person, what is this for? they said, it is bread to eat. he ate and it was singularly pleasant to his taste. he said, and of what is this made? they said, of wheat grains. then they offered him cakes kneaded in oil. he tasted of

. 18 the tree that mitigates is placed within.156 birds attach themselves and nest on its branches.157 below it shelters that chayah (hyx, living being) that rules over this tree, which has two paths to walk, seven pillars surround it,158 with the four chayot (tvyx, living beings) that are moved in the four directions, the serpent turns swiftly with three hundred and seventy leaps, leaps over the mountains, skips over the hills, as it is written: leaping over the mountains, skipping over the hills.159 its tail is in its mouth, in its teeth. he is pierced through on two sides, when it moves, the body is transformed into three directions.160 it is written: and chanokh walked with elohim.161 and it is written: give instruction to the youth (rin, nar),162 the face al (li ynp),163 his way. to t

SINISTER TAROT

ns to devour, create madness. a stage which cannot be ignored if further development is saught, requiring a descent to draw out that which is obscure, fearfully hidden: the gateway to the abyss. a point from which there is no turning back: that which leads to rebirth via death. xix now in the desert, a jester greets the transparent horse on hill golden folk become fire the snow melts the faces of mountains the raven with the woman s face, her gold begets the blood sun- velpecula the finding of the aeon: the height of imperium causal structure altered in accordance with long term aims, bearing its own fruits of change. but these fruits are the final product of a grand age, the final works of the ethos of a race fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of t

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

on, not displeased at the concluding sentence, emptied his purse in the streets; and while, with mingled oaths, blessings, shrieks, and yells, men, women, and children scrambled for the money, the bravo, taking the rein of the horse, led it a few paces through the village at a brisk trot, and then, turning up a narrow lane to the left, in a few minutes neither houses nor men were visible, and the mountains closed their path on either side. it was then that, releasing the bridle and slackening his pace, the guide turned his dark eyes on glyndon with an arch expression, and said "your excellency was not, perhaps, prepared for the hearty welcome we have given you "why, in truth, i ought to have been prepared for it, since the signor, to whose house i am bound, did not disguise from me the cha

eighbourhood. and your name, my friend, if i may so call you "oh, no ceremonies with me, excellency. in the village i am generally called maestro paolo. i had a surname once, though a very equivocal one; and i have forgotten that since i retired from the world "and was it from disgust, from poverty, or from some some ebullition of passion which entailed punishment, that you betook yourself to the mountains "why, signor" said the bravo, with a gay laugh "hermits of my class seldom love the confessional. however, i have no secrets while my step is in these defiles, my whistle in my pouch, and my carbine at my back" with that the robber, as if he loved permission to talk at his will, hemmed thrice, and began with much humour; though, as his tale proceeded, the memories it roused seemed to car

ightness, seemed to float him into the space itself "whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see" whispered the voice of mejnour "viola and zanoni" answered glyndon, in his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. suddenly at that thought, through this space, in which nothing save one mellow translucent light had been discernible, a swift succession of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, seas, glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean shore, myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. on a height, at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, literally bathed with its light

odice! tara-rara-ra! there they go again! and now they rest under the broad trees. the revel has whirled away from them. they hear or do they not hear the laughter at the distance? they see or if they have their eyes about them, they should see couple after couple gliding by, love-talking and love-looking. but i will lay a wager, as they sit under that tree, and the round sun goes down behind the mountains, that they see or hear very little except themselves "hollo, signor excellency! and how does your partner please you? come and join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after wine" down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. tara, tara, rarara, rarara, tarara-ra! dancing again; is it a dance, or some movement gayer, noisier, wilder still? how they glance and gleam through

e "yes" answered the girl, colouring, but with that frank, bold ingenuousness, which characterises the females of italy, especially of the lower class, and in the southern provinces "oh, yes! i have thought of little else. paolo said he knew you would visit me "and what relation is paolo to you "none; but a good friend to us all. my brother is one of his band "one of his band! a robber "we of the mountains do not call a mountaineer 'a robber' signor "i ask pardon. do you not tremble sometimes for your brother's life? the law "law never ventures into these defiles. tremble for him! no. my father and grandsire were of the same calling. i often wish i were a man "by these lips, i am enchanted that your wish cannot be realised "fie, signor! and do you really love me "with my whole heart "and i

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

which also formed the sky of this world, was made of an immense plate of iron, rectangular in shape, the four corners of which rested upon four pillars which served to mark the cardinal points. on this plate of iron lived the gods and the blessed dead, and it was the aim of every good egyptian to go there after death. at certain sacred spots the edge of p. 52 the plate was so near the tops of the mountains that the deceased might easily clamber on to it and so obtain admission into heaven, but at others the distance between it and the earth was so great that he needed help to reach it. there existed a belief that osiris himself experienced some difficulty of getting up to the iron plate, and that it was only by means of the ladder which his father ra provided that he at length ascended int

fire? is it water? i am colder than water, i am hotter than fire. all my flesh sweateth, i quake, my eye hath no strength, i cannot see the sky, and the sweat rusheth to my face even as in the time of summer' then said isis unto ra 'o tell me thy name, holy father, for whosoever shall be delivered by thy name shall live' and ra said 'i have made the heavens and the earth, i have knit together the mountains, i have created all that is above them, i have made the water, i have made to come into being the goddess meht-urt, and i have made the bull of his mother, from whom spring the delights of love. i have made the heavens, i have stretched out the two horizons like a curtain, and i have placed the soul of the gods within them. i am he who, if he openeth his eyes, doth make the light, and, i

or library of magical books. one day as he was talking of such things one of the king's wise men laughed at his remarks, and in answer setnau said "if thou wouldst read a book possessed of magical powers come with me. and i will show it to thee, the book was written by thoth himself, and in it there are two formula. the recital of the first will enchant (or bewitch) heaven, earth, hell, sea, and mountains, and by it thou shalt see all the birds, reptiles, and fish, for its power will bring the fish to the top of the water. the recital of the second will enable a man if he be in the tomb to take the form which he had upon earth" etc. when questioned as to where the book was, setnau said that it was in the tomb of ptah-nefer-ka at memphis. a little later setnau went there with his brother a

smu (or uasm) metal; the liquid of ra entereth into thee as well p. 188 as into the divine members of osiris, and thou journeyest on thy legs to the immortal abode. thou hast carried thy hands to the house of eternity, thou art made perfect in gold, thou dost shine brightly in smu metal, and thy fingers shine in the dwelling of osiris, in the sanctuary of horus himself. o osiris, the gold of the mountains cometh to thee; it is a holy talisman of the gods in their abodes, and it lighteneth thy face in the lower heaven. thou breathest in gold, thou appearest in smu metal, and the dwellers in re-stau receive thee; those who are in the funeral chest rejoice because thou hast transformed thyself into a hawk of gold by means of thy amulets (or talismans) of the city of gold" etc. when these wor

SOLOMON

frustrated" and he answered "by the only-ruling god, that hath authority over me even to be heard. he that is to be born of a virgin and crucified by the jews on a cross. whom the angels and archangels worship. he doth frustrate me, and enfeeble me of my great strength, which has been given me by my father the devil" and i said to him "what canst thou do' and he answered''i am able to remove [1] mountains, to overthrow the oaths of kings. i wither trees and make their leaves to fall off" and i said to him "canst thou raise this stone, and lay it for the beginning of this corner which exists in the fair plan of the temple [2' and he said "not only raise this, o king; but also, with the help of the demon who presides over the red sea, i will bring up the pillar of air [3, and will stand it

d make their leaves to fall off" and i said to him "canst thou raise this stone, and lay it for the beginning of this corner which exists in the fair plan of the temple [2' and he said "not only raise this, o king; but also, with the help of the demon who presides over the red sea, i will bring up the pillar of air [3, and will stand it where thou wilt in jerusalem [1. cp. the faith which removes mountains. 2. bornemann suggests that the gate of the temple called beautiful (acts iii. 2, 10) is referred to. 3. i conjecture the sense] 123. saying this, i laid stress on him, and the flask became as if depleted of air. and i placed it under the stone, and (the spirit) girded himself up, and lifted it up top of the flask. and the flask went up the steps, carrying the stone, and laid it down at

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

the limbs of a man are constructed, all that the body possesses, in beauty and pride of existence, brought together by love, the elements forming a union. then come hatred and strife, and fatally tear them asunder, once more they wander alone, on the desolate confines of life. 72 christianity as mystical fact so is it with the bushes and trees and the water-inhabiting fishes, animals roaming the mountains, sea-birds borne by their wings.79 empedocles clearly implies that the philosopher is one who rediscovers the divine original unity in things, hidden under a spell, whirled about by love and strife. but if we find the divinity who is hidden there, we must ourselves be divine beings. for empedocles adheres to the view that like can only be known by like. 80 these ideas about the nature of

espite the fact that prometheus had warned him on no account to accept a gift from the gods. when the casket was opened, out flew every possible human affliction. only hope remained inside, because pandora quickly shut the lid, and hope exists still as a dubious gift from heaven. as for prometheus, on account of his relationship to humanity he was chained at zeus command to a crag in the caucasus mountains. an eagle continually gnaws his liver, which perpetually grows again. he is to pass his days in agonizing loneliness, until one of the gods freely sacrifices himself, that is, dedicates himself to death. prometheus meanwhile bears his suffering with unflinching patience, for he knows that zeus will be dethroned by the son of a mortal woman unless he himself becomes her husband. it was im

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

1999) in his songs of innocence, english artist and author william blake etched, printed and hand-colored this illustration for his poem "the shepherd" to christians, the shepherd is jesus christ. but to blake, as we see here, the shepherd is lucifer, beard and all, with serpentine-topped staff (1802; harry ransom center, university of texas at austin) 104 codex magica pan, the horned god of the mountains, forest, streams, and valleys, is almost universally worshipped by witches, as the honor bestowed upon him by the title and cover art of this recent book indicate. the ivy and holly are his favored vegetation (thus, the ivy-covered buildings on the campuses of harvard, yale, and other elite establishment colleges and the name, hollywood. pan, whose father is hermes, god of secrecy, is of

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

virtue of it. we are not free to believe. however much we so desire, having conflicting ideas to first exhaust. sigils are the art of believing; my invention for making belief organic, ergo, true belief. when by the wish to believe- it is of the necessity incompatible with an existing belief and is not realized through the inhibition of the organic belief- the negation of the wish, faith moves no mountains, not till it has removed itself. supposing i wish to be great (is not counting that i am, to have "faith" and believe that i am, does not make me greateven were i to keep up the pretence to the end. it being ceremonial insincerity, the affirmation of my incapacity. i am incapable, because that is the true belief, and organic. to believe differently is but affectation. therefore the imagi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ote all of his time to overseeing davis s healing ministry. on the evening of march 6, 1844, davis experienced a life-altering event that would direct the course of his personal destiny. all he claimed to remember was being overcome by some power that made him feel as though he were literally flying through the air. when he regained consciousness the next morning, he found himself in the catskill mountains, 40 miles away from poughkeepsie. had the spirits transported him through the air and deposited him there in the mountains? or had he walked 40 miles in one evening while in a trance? and why did he suddenly awaken to find himself in this particular spot? while davis claimed never to learn the answer as to how he got to that particular setting in the catskills, he soon learned the reason

; the fourth, the pale horse, representing the suffering that follows war and famine. the fifth seal to be opened by the lamb yields a vision of the persecution of the church throughout history and during the last days. when the sixth seal is revealed, it displays the coming signs of a great day of wrath at hand when there will be earthly upheavals, a darkened sun, stars falling from the heavens, mountains and islands removed, and more strife and revolution throughout the nations. the seventh and final seal releases seven trumpets that sound the triumphant blast signaling the approach of the final and everlasting victory of christ over the kingdoms of the world. but rising out of the abyss to block christ s triumph at armageddon is a monstrous army of demons, some resembling locusts and sc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ing to be all right. the end came suddenly around four o clock in the morning. we were going to wait until later in the morning to get in touch with gladys. i believe sincerely in the truth of this experience as my daughter writes it. john frederick oberlin (1740 1826, the famous pastor, educator, and philanthropist, literally transformed the whole life of the bande- la-roche valley in the vosges mountains of alsace. shortly after the clergyman s arrival in the district, he expressed his immediate and earnest displeasure regarding the superstitions of the natives. oberlin became especially agitated over the villagers reports concerning the apparitions of dying loved ones. the new pastor resolved to educate the simple folk, and he launched a vociferous pulpit campaign against such superstit

untless numbers of the curious. the mysterious light, known variously as spook light or ghost light to the visitors and inhabitants of the region, was officially dubbed a ufo by the u.s. air force. this alone has caused the spooksville area to be called the ufo airport. in appearance the ghost light resembles a bright lantern. often the light dims before the spectators, then bounces back over the mountains in a brilliant blaze of light. hundreds of firsthand encounters with the mysterious ghost light are on record. these accounts demonstrate actual experiences with the unknown, sometimes frightening, but always interesting. during world war ii (1939 45) the u.s. corps of engineers scoured the entire area, using the latest scientific equipment of the time. for weeks they tested caves, miner

come to life. philadelphia: chilton company, 1961. shermer, michael. why people believe weird things. new york: mjf, 1997. apelike monsters sightings of monstrous apelike creatures lurking in the darkness of forests and mountainous regions of the world have been reported since the middle ages. in 840 c.e, agobard, the archbishop of lyons, told of three such demons, giant people of the forest and mountains, who were stoned to death after being displayed in chains for several days. in his chronicles, abbot ralph of coggeshall abbey, essex, england, wrote of a strange monster whose charred body had been found after a lightning storm on the night of st. john the baptist in june 1205. he stated that a terrible stench came from the beast with monstrous limbs. villagers of the caucasus mountains

stency, and naturalness. who, they ask rhetorically in their chapter in the sasquatch and other unknown hominoids, other than god or natural selection is sufficiently conversant with anatomy and bio-mechanics to design a body which is perfectly harmonious in terms of structure and function? on september 22, 2000, a team of 14 researchers that had tracked the elusive bigfoot for a week deep in the mountains of the gifford pinchot national forest in washington state found an extraordinary piece of evidence that may end all arguments about whether or not the creature exists. there, in a muddy wallow near mt. adams, was an imprint of bigfoot s hair-covered lower body as it lay on its side, apparently reaching over to get some fruit. thermal imaging equipment confirmed that the impression made

to be skin ridge patterns on the heel, comparable to fingerprints, that are characteristic of primates. while the cast may not prove without question the existence of a species of north american ape, meldrum said that it constitutes significant and compelling new evidence that will hopefully stimulate further serious research and investigation into the presence of these primates in the northwest mountains and elsewhere. m delving deeper bord, janet, and colin bord. unexplained mysteries of the 20th century. chicago: contemporary books, 1989. byrne, peter. the search for big foot: monster, myth or man?washington, d.c: acropolis books, 1976. coleman, loren. mysterious america. boston: faber& faber, 1985. top cryptozoolgical stories of the year 2001. the anomalist, january 4, 2001 [online] h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

k: barnes& noble, 1993. the decided ones of jupiter in the early nineteenth century, southern italy suffered greatly from the raids of small gangs of bandits who would descend from t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 5 between1090 and 1256, there were eight grand masters who ruled the society of assassins their hideouts in the mountains of calabria and abruzzi to rob travelers and to loot the villages. the authorities seemed unable to squelch the bands of thieves and protect the people, and only the vendettas and feuds between gangs themselves prevented the outlaws from uniting as one force to wreak greater havoc. then, in 1816, a man named ciro annunchiarico (d. 1818) became southern italy fs greatest nightmare when he

n the heart. then, from his bizarre perspective, annunchiarico declared that the man whom he had murdered had insulted him and the entire roman catholic priesthood, so he swore a blood-feud against the entire montolesi family, ambushing and murdering 13 of 14 members in the next few months. understandably, annunchiarico was eventually pursued by the authorities and fled with some friends into the mountains to become outlaws. as a youth, annunchiarico had gained a reputation for scholarship and high intelligence. as the leader of a small band of brigands who favored a life of luxury above that of living in spartan hideouts, he developed a plan to combine the people fs love and respect of the priesthood with their fear of secret societies. boldly summoning the other bandit chiefs in the moun

t of jupiter, the ancient father of the gods, had passed into his person and commanded him to form a new order, the decided ones of jupiter. in a brief period of time, numerous independent bands of thieves and murderers became a single secret society. and when word spread of the alleged supernatural powers of their leader, ciro annunchiarico, now known as jupiter the thunderer, men flocked to the mountains to join the lodges of the decided ones. in order to facilitate the rapid dispersal of his legendary abilities, annunchiarico secretly used men who resembled him to serve as his doubles, dressed in priestly robes exactly like his, so it would appear that jupiter the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 6 secret societies in1816, a man n

s in ancient times. when annunchiarico informed the village clerics that he had now achieved divinity and that only he could celebrate mass, they all immediately ceased their local celebrations lest they be struck down. small bands of soldiers sent against the decided ones were quickly annihilated. in 1818, a force of 1,000 regular troops under the command of general d foctavio were sent into the mountains to arrest annunchiarico and to destroy his band of outlaws. the superstitious recruits were so fearful of the mighty jupiter that they permitted annunchiarico to enter their camp at night and to place a dagger at the throat of their general. annunchiarico decreed his mercy, but warned the general and the 1,000 men that if they ever dared again to violate his mountains, his thunderbolts w

the local populace, they hired a force of 1,200 german and swiss mercenaries under the command of an englishman, general church. strangely enough, the approach of these battle-hardened veterans of the napoleonic wars affected annunchiarico in ways that astonished his men. it became apparent that their god was visibly nervous, even frightened by the approach of the professional soldiers toward the mountains. suddenly the person who harbored the spirit of jupiter seemed like an ordinary mortal.and not even a very brave one at that. when word reached the camps of the decided ones that the mercenaries were well-equipped and exceedingly experienced men of war, thousands of them deserted within hours. within a few days, annunchiarico had only a few hundred of his most loyal disciples remaining o

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

gins with letters, it ends with acts. one does not really will a thing unless one wills it with all one's heart, to the point of breaking for it one's dearest affections; and with all one's forces, to the point of risking one's health, one's fortune, and one's life. it is by absolute devotion that faith proves itself and constitutes itself. but the man armed with such a faith will be able to move mountains. the most fatal enemy of our souls is idleness. inertia intoxicates us and sends us to sleep; but the sleep of inertia is corruption and death. the faculties of the human soul are like the waves of the ocean. to keep them sweet, they need the salt and bitterness of tears: they need the whirlwinds of heaven: they need to be shaken by the storm. when, instead of marching upon the path of p

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

s: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast created the heaven and earth, and given them their original permanent stability, we implore thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy. deign, o lord of mercy, to restrain by the power of thy 22 angels and the merits of thy saints, the daemons cowered in the bowels of earth. deign to preserve its beneficial stability to the terrestrial succor, so mountains shall not topple into the valleys or valleys become plains and that earth's surface shall not open and thus endanger thy creatures "by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated awhile, operator prays to avert the ravages of snow, hail, rain and storms which bring grief and sorrow to humanity: o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to sanctify the waters of this world as well

th chains; but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. to end, operator recites psalm 1339, for unity of all brothers: behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity it is like the precious ointment upon the head; that run down upon the beard, even aaron's beard; that went down to the skirts of his garments; as the dew of hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of 8 in philosophy: principle beginning, fountain-head, original or initial state, likewise, the initial archetype. accident an attribute which is not part of the essence and hence non-essential accompaniment. substance a being that subsists by itself, a separate or distinct thing. 9 psalm 133 used to be recited aloud by the knights of the temple at each reception inot the order. it stil

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

expansion lies in the fact that the ancient mystical systems hold that the transcendental natu.re of man, the essence of mind, is infinite in nature, a positive void of whch no quality can be predicated. as one eastern scripture puts it: learned audience, the illimitable void of the universe is capable of holding myriads of things of various shapes andforms, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains, etc .space takes in all these, and so does the voidness of our nature. we say that the essence of mind is great, because it embraces all things, since all things are within our nature. the instruction to expand consciousness, or to formulate the astral form as of gigantic proportions standing solitary in space, containing within itself all the forces and worlds of the entire universe, i

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ical precision found in the pyramids of egypt. while it is known that the indians were still adding to some of the mounds in the south when the europeans first arrived, other mounds seem to be considerably older. some are built in the form of elephants. what did the builders use for a model? others are in the shape of sea serpents. these forms can only be seen from the air. to plan and build such mountains of shaped earth required technical skills beyond the simple nomadic woods indians. currently there is a revival in diffusionism, a popular scientific concept of the 1920s which asserted that many of the puzzling artifacts and ancient constructions found throughout the world were the products of a single worldwide culture. the cult of believers in atlantis were the principal advocates of

ome believed the cattle were drained of blood. no human tracks have been detected near each mutilation, even in fresh snow" in december 1973 and january 1974 there were wholesale disappearances of pet dogs from connecticut to california. small towns like voluntown, connecticut, lost a large part of their dog population in a few days. fifteen dogs vanished from woodstock, new york, in the catskill mountains during the same period. as in previous waves of animal mutilations and disappearances, authorities tried to blame witchcraft cults, cattle rustlers, and dognapers, who sell the poor animals to hospitals for experimental purposes. but the total absence of evidence of any kind seems to rule out these conventional explanations. europe has been plagued with phantom animal killers for generat

d miles southeast of istanbul. the news really shook me up. the whole prophesied scenario was being carried out to the letter! the night before the quake, there were a rash of telephone hoaxes throughout the northeast. these calls consisted of two people talking indistinctly for the most part, but certain names were clearly audible. ivan sanderson received such a call on his unlisted phone in the mountains of new jersey at midnight. my call came through at 11:40. a ufo buff on long island received one at 1 a.m. he heard "hang up, john. and i'll turn off the recorder" on my call the name "jim" was used. these calls were part of a broader nationwide pattern which had successfully disrupted, even destroyed, many local ufo groups. the receiver heard the name of a fellow ufo enthusiast and rega

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

hed their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshipped in the strange, non-semitic language of the sumerians; and language which has been closely allied to that of the aryan race, having in fact many words

s related to tantricism, without mentioning the name by which this goddess is quite well-known, or even mentioning her native country! after the chapter on zonei, we come to the "book of entrance" which is really a system of self-initiation into the planetary spheres and may have something to do with the planetary arrangement of the steps of the ziggurats of mesopotamia, which were seven storeyed mountains. not much is revealed to the potential candidate for initiation as to how these "gates" work, or what he might find there, save to say that the key of one gate lies in mastering the gate before it. the mad arab was either keeping a sacred secret, or found human language inadequate to the task of describing what other initiates in similar systems have expressed in the vague abstractions o

ork, 1975 king, l. babylonian magic and sorcery london, 1896 history begins at sumer new york, 1959 kramer, s.n. mythologies of the ancient world (ed) new york, 1961 sumerian mythology pennsylvania, 1972 laurent la magie et la divination chez les chaldeo- assyriennes paris, 1894 lenormant, f. science occult; la magie chez les chaldeens paris, 1874 tales of the cthulhu mythos new york, 1973 at the mountains of madness new york, 1973 lovecraft, h.p. the dunwich horror new york, 1963 the lurker at the threshold (with august derleth) new york, 1971 mason, h. gilgamesh (ed) new york, 1972 neugebauer, o. the exact sciences in antiquity new york, 1969 near eastern texts relating to the old testament princeton, 1958 pritchard, j. the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "sapere aude" new york seignobos

name is writ in the terrible magan text, the testament of some dead civilisation whose priests, seeking power, swing open the dread, evil gate for an hour past the time, and were consumed. i came to possess this knowledge through circumstances quite peculiar, while still the unlettered son of a shepherd in what is called mesopotamia by the greeks. when i was only a youth, travelling alone in the mountains to the east, called masshu by the people who live there, i came upon a grey rock carved with three strange symbols. it stood as high as a man, and as wide around as a bull. it was firmly in the ground, and i could not move it. thinking no more of the carvings, save that they might be the work of a king to mark some ancient victory over an enemy, i built a fire at its foot to protect me f

water of camphor, and the incantations and ritual performed once again. but, verily, it were better to engrave another. these secrets i give to thee at the pain of my life, never to be revealed to the profane, or the banished, or the worshippers of the ancient serpent, but to keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and lear

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

ull of life. i am the goddess shedding skin. i am the goddess, three times three. i will. i am. i was. and i will be again. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com mother hecate come mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. spider s web and blackened tree. at the crossroads we shall meet. mother hecate come to me. mother hecate come. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com my breasts are the mountains. my blood is the rivers. my womb is the oceans. i am the one. i am the three. i am she. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com children s prayer king of the woods, protect us. mother of all, guide us. bless us in our daily lives and bring love to all of earth s tribes. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com medusa in darkness. i go within your darkness. i am surrounded by your darkness

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

f the light in order to bestow to the creator. this correction doesn t have to be on these precise dates; in spirituality it can happen any time. we only denote this process in our world on specific times of the year. q: whom does the torah speak of? a: the entire torah, without exception, speaks of the individual. each person is regarded as an entire world. there are rivers in this world, lakes, mountains and forests. there are people, nations men and women, children, slaves, stars, moon and sun. every thing we can only think of exists inside this creature. he is the only thing that the creator created; outside him there is only the creator. everything that happens to this person happens inside him. everything he perceives with his five senses sight, sound, scent, taste and touch comes fr

THE SHADOWED ONES

ull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the leviathanic dragon be heard, who devours his being and time itself. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowl

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

r until now gno man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. h yet through the astrolabe of his mind and in the alembic of his heart aleister crowley has opened the book, breaking not only the first six seals, but the seventh also. for those who read and understand, the heavens shall depart as a scroll, and the stars shall fall, and the mountains be moved out of their places; and they shall become as kings in a new kingdom, and be crowned with that crown which passes understanding. i have attempted in the following seven chapters to interpret the book of the seven seals, and to paint its splendour, as an artist would incarnadine his canvas with the red blood of his mistress, love-kissed from the bloom of her crimson lips. i have

: breast to great breast and thigh to thigh, we look, and strain, and laugh, and die. i see the head hovering above to swoop for cruelty or love; i feel the swollen veins below the knotted throat, the ebb and flow of blood, not milk, in breasts of fire; of deaths, not fluctuants, of desire; of molten lava that abides deep in the vast volcanic sides; deep scars where kisses once bit in below young mountains that be twin, stigmata cruciform of sin, the diary of messaline *1. in the second edition, the first edition began with white poppy *2. alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 63. a little further on. before the sonnets commence. another poem greets our gaze and charms our senses, it is called gmargaret h: the moon spans heaven fs architrave; stars in the deep are set; written in gold on the day

reath, her sharp tainted breath; for marriage-bed, the bed of death. the host is lifted up. behold the vintage spilt, the broken bread! i feast upon the cruel cold pale body that was ripe and red. only, her head, her palms, her feet, i kissed all night, and did not eat *jezebel, vol. i, pp. 131-132. we have passed through many fields, many groves, many wildernesses; we have crossed the pure snowy mountains of chastity, and the boiling seas of passion, losing ourselves in not a few of those intricate and unknown bypaths which lead to trackless wastes and gloomy abysms. aleister crowley has pointed us the way, twined round the tree of knowledge he has offered us fruit, and we have eaten of it with face smiling or awry; we have become as gods knowing good and evil, and having become gods with

g prayer: what folly can compare with such stupidity, as prayer *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 178. crowley very truly remarks in that battering-ram of religious destruction, gpentecost h. a witty note is appended, quoted from the gsydney bulletin, h which suggested, that instead of perpetually worrying the almighty for rain, the people should pray once and for all for a high range of mountains in central australia, which would of course supply rain automatically*1. that man cannot elude fate by such a paltry dodge; for even the god of our imaginings is not quite such an ass as all that. the messenger in gjephthah h most sensibly remarked, when he rushed with the news of the enemy fs approach into the assembly of israel: my lords, take heed now, prayer is good to save while yet

ic, p. 150 *2. ibid, p. 30. nothing is absolutely evil, nothing is accursed for ever, not even the archangel of evil, for a time will come when his name and angelic nature will be restored to him* la kabbale, frank, p. 217. thus we rise through the microprosopus of good and evil, to the great ethical macroprosopus which is equilibrated. many are the tracks and by-paths of life which lead over the mountains, the swamps, the forests of existence to that great road, the road of the soul. from the supernal flights of idealism, we now find crowley in the most infernal depths of realism striving through a sea of blood towards that flaming pentacle which flares on the dim horizon of hope. all is night, yet all is expectation; herculean is the task, yet the heart is that of a titan. blake saw that

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

and rune magick. the potentials are never ending. any combination may be used only if it is perfectly suitable to the individual developing it. the quote used by aleister crowley and many chaos magicians is nothing is true, everything is permitted; this is attributed to hassan i sabbah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the south

or desert desolation. this drug, administered carefully, was able to create a strong link with the metal facilities of the individuals, until they were mentally and physically ready to kill for imam. hassan i sabbah instilled in his followers a sense of freedom, yet with at an equal end the undying determination to serve and die for this individual. the luciferian component to the old man of the mountains is based within the concept of his silent yet effective rule. he presented extreme ideals, not willing to surrender to what seems to be more powerful forces; to not only survive but to succeed beyond his original ideas. luciferic magickians understand the usefulness of expanding the mind beyond dogma; to reach beyond what is commonly understood as accepted and to tear it to shreds, piss

THE BOOK OF GATES

tiations which he opened with the trustees of the british museum, to whom its purchase was first proposed, fell through, and he subsequently sold it to sir john soane, it is said for the sum of 2000. an examination of the sarcophagus shows that both it and its cover were hollowed out of monolithic blocks of alabaster, p. 45 and it is probable, as mr. sharpe says, 1 that these were quarried in the mountains near alabastronpolis, i.e, the district which was known to the egyptians by the name of het-nub, and is situated near the ruins known in modern times by the name of tell al-'amarna. in the yet-nub quarries large numbers of inscriptions, written chiefly in the hieratic character, have been found, and from the interesting selection from these published by messrs. blackden and fraser, we le

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

en the christian superstition with fell blight withered most malignantly the peoples of europe, when our own holy order was dispersed and the sanctity of its preceptories lay violate, there were yet found certain to hold truth in their hearts, and, loving light, to bear the lamp of virtue beneath the cloak of secrecy. and these at certain seasons went at night by ways open or hidden to heaths and mountains, and there dancing together, and with strange suppers and spells diverse, did call forth him, whom the enemy called ignorantly satan, and was in truth the great god pan, or bacchus, or even that baphomet whom the templars worshipped secretly, and yet worship as in the vi all illustrious knights of the holy order of kadosch, all dame companions of the holy grail are taught to do, or babal

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

arth; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 7:18 and the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 7:19 and the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that [were] under the whole heaven, were covered. 7:20 fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. 7:21 and all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man: 7:22 all in whose nostrils [was] the breath of life, of all that [was] in the dry [land] died. 7:23 and every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the

made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters asswaged; 8:2 the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; 8:3 and the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. 8:4 and the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of ararat. 8:5 and the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the tenth [month] on the first [day] of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 8:6 and it came to pass at the end of forty days, that noah opened the window of the ark which he had made: 8:7 and he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. 8:8 a

e lord, the everlasting god. 21:34 and abraham sojourned in the philistines land many days. 22:1 and it came to pass after these things, that god did tempt abraham, and said unto him, abraham: and he said, behold [here] i [am] 22:2 and he said, take now thy son, thine only [son] isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which i will tell thee of. 22:3 and abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which god had told him. 22:4 then on the third day abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 22:5 and abraham said unto his young men, abid

hot against them, and that i may consume them: and i will make of thee a great nation. 32:11 and moses besought the lord his god, and said, lord, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand? 32:12 wherefore should the egyptians speak, and say, for mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people. 32:13 remember abraham, isaac, and israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, i will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that i have spoken of will i give unto your seed, and they shall inherit [it] for

came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this [is] the fruit of it. 13:28 nevertheless the people [be] strong that dwell in the land, and the cities [are] walled [and] very great: and moreover we saw the children of anak there. 13:29 the amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the hittites, and the jebusites, and the amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of jordan. 13:30 and caleb stilled the people before moses, and said, let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. 13:31 but the men that went up with him said, we be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 13:32 and they brought up an evil report of the land which they had s

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

every governour acteth with all his spirits, either naturally, to wit, always after the same maner; or otherwise of their own free-will, if god hinder them not. 2. every governour is able to do all things which are done naturally in a long time, out of matter before prepared; and also to do them suddenly, out of matter not before prepared. as och, the prince of solar things, prepareth gold in the mountains in a long time; in a less time, by the chymical art; and magically, in a moment. 3. the true and divine magician may use all the creatures of god, and offices of the governours of the world, at his own will, for that the governours of the world are obedient unto them, and come when they are called, and do execute their commands: but god is the author thereof: as joshua caused the sun to

e thing happened to a certain woman about franckford at odera, in our times, who would scrape together& devour mony of any thing. would that men would diligently weigh this precept, and not account the histories of midas, and the like, for fables; they would be much more diligent in moderating their thoughts and affections, neither would they be so perpetually vexed with the spirits of the golden mountains of utopia. therefore we ought most diligently to observe, that such presumptions should be cast out of the minde, by the word, while they are new; neither let them have any habit in the idle minde, that is empty of the divine word. aphorism 47. he that is faithfully conversant in his vocation, shall have also the spirits constant companions of his desires, who will successively supply hi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

tion, apparently so whimsical, represents the universe between the two great prolific elements, the one the active, and the other the passive cause of all things. the creator being both male and female, the emanations of his creative spirit, operating upon universal matter, produced subordinate ministers of both sexes, and gave, as companions to the fauns and satyrs, the nymphs of the waters, the mountains and the woods, signifying the passive productive powers of each, subdivided and diffused. of the same class are the genetullidej, mentioned by pausanias as companions to venus,3 who, as well as ceres, juno, diana, isis &c, was only a personification of nature, or the passive principle of generation, operating in various modes. apuleius invokes isis by the names of the eleusinian ceres, c

ve equalled that of the greatest of the roman emperors. the finishing of trajan's column in three years, has been justly thought a very extraordinary effort; for there must have been, at least, three hundred good sculptors employed upon it: and yet, in the neighbourhood of thebes, we find whole temples of enormous magnitude, covered with igures carved in the hard and brittle granite of the libyan mountains, instead of the soft marbles of 1 see plate xviii, fig 1, from pignorius. 2 hom. iliad i, ver. 381. 52 on the worship paros and carrara. travellers, who have visited that country have given us imperfect accounts of the manner in which they are finished; but, if one may judge by those upon the obelisc of rameses, now lying in fragments at rome, they are infinitely more laboured than those

shone among the writers on witchcraft. three quarters of a century nearly had passed since the time of the malleus, when a frenchman named bodin, latinised into bodinus, published a rather bulky treatise which became from that time the text-book on witchcraft. the sabbath is described in this book in all its completeness. it was usually held in a lonely place, and when possible on the summits of mountains or in the solitude of forests. when the witch prepared to attend it, she went to her bedroom, stripped herself naked, and anointed her body with an ointment made for that purpose. she next took a staff, which also in many cases she anointed, and placing it between her legs and uttering a charm, she was carried through the air, in an incredibly short space of time, to the place of meeting

he lord of the place, who is sieur d'amou, and in his castle of st. p. but we have not found in the whole country of labourd any other parish but that of st. p where the devil held the sabbath in private houses. the devil is further described as seeking for his places of meeting, besides the heaths, old decayed houses, and ruins of old castles, especially when they were situated on the summits of mountains. an old cemetery was sometimes selected, where, as de lancre quaintly observes, there were no houses but the houses of the dead, especially if it were in a solitary situation, as when attached to solitary churches and chapels, in the middle of the heaths, or on the tops of cliffs on the sea shore, such as the chapel of the portuguese at st. jean de luz, called st. barbe, situated so high

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

erms of the popular perception, she or he automatically renders magic an absurd anomaly. the first step toward freedom is the realization that the world is a creation of the mind. this is a difficult perception to achieve. people tend to believe that their view of the world is absolute and unchanging. for example, they think that an australian aborigine and they would see exactly the same sky and mountains if they stood side by side in the same place looking in the same direction. they also believe that they see the world in the same way their distant ancestors saw it-that if they were transported back to elizabethan london, they would see the city with the same perceptions as shakespeare. both assumptions are wrong. the mind does not passively accept the sensory information that enters it

at armor-plated beast with a single horn on its nose or of a race of black men with their faces located in their stomachs, the listener had no way of knowing that one tale was true and the other false. the notion of gnomes would not have seemed improbable to the writers of the grimoires. they had no reason to dispute the many reports of their sightings by miners all over europe. the idea that the mountains were once beneath the sea or that there were great petrified bones of giant lizards to be found under the earth would have seemed vastly less likely-yet these last two things are known to be true today. a contemporary reader of the grimoires, having no reason to doubt many of their statements, would accept them on faith. it may once have been possible for apprentices in magic to set asid

dors came, the native cultures had no will to resist. the truncated stone cones used by the egyptians for altars are miniature versions of the pyramids of the aztecs and mayans. since the dawn of history works of magic have been performed on high places. altars and sacred groves can still be found on some hills in europe, and churches were often constructed on the elevated sites of older temples. mountains were revered as homes of the gods. those seeking illumination climbed to the tops of peaks. the dead were buried under raised mounds. all these diverse practices confirm an intuited grasp of the symbolic flow of forces along the sides of the truncated pyramid. though its use has been forgotten, its power has not diminished. the truncated pyramid may still be used for magic today. it is a

is a form of luck that has been willfully induced for a specific desired purpose. it is seldom spectacular because it seldom needs to be. almost any goal or desire can be naturally realized with only a few tugs at the hand of fate. all persons either gain or lose their heart's desire by the narrowest of margins. this is what would-be sorcerers cannot, or will nqt, understand. they want crumbling mountains and slavering demons. only the greatest of adepts (if there are any of such power living in modern times) can do such tricks, and magi of such high attainment have better matters with which to occupy their minds. rarely will a magus of consequence put on a show of physical magic for the vulgar. in the first place, it is far easier to act on the minds of observers and make them believe th

nd honored-the magus need only use his or her art to bring into prominence those characteristics of personal- ity that will serve the magus best in life. grandiose displays are not needed. magic is most effective when it is turned inward and used to shape the landscape of the perceived self, because it has less obstacles to overcome. the magus may not easily believe that the art of magic can move mountains. however, he or she does believe that it can affect the personality because the false gods of science have assured the magus that this is possible. in fact, changing the inner landscape is more difficult than changing what is com- monly perceived as the outer world, but it appears easier. bearing in mind that every action brings about an equal and opposite reac- tion, wise magi will use

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

we observed through cracks in the door. she collapsed under the force of the soporific juices and fell into a profound sleep. we opened the doors, and struck her repeatedly, but her sleep was so deep that she felt nothing. we returned to our position outside, and now the strength of her remedy began to weaken and grow feeble. awaking from sleep, she began a long raving story of crossing seas and mountains, and she brought forth false responses. we denied her story, but she insisted upon it. we showed her the black-and-blue marks, but she became all the more stubborm20 the same sort of account occurs in the 1525 tractatus de strigibus sive maleficus of the dominican monk bartholomaeus of spina (1465-1546, who relates the story told to him by his friend, augustus de turre of bergamo. while

from one countrie to another.21 the sabbat gatherings it was the general belief of the demonologists that witches flew through the air, either in body or in spirit, to attend the great gatherings of witches known as sabbats, which were supposed to be held at certain times of year, most notably all hallow's eve (october 3 1) and walpurgis night (april 30, usually on high places such as the tops of mountains. the brocken or blocksburg in the hartz mountains of germany was the most famous location for this gathering. more fascinating from the point of view of astral travel and the astral world is the gathering place supposed to have been used by the witches of mora, in sweden, who attracted the ire of the clergy and of the swedish monarch charles xi in the year 1669. the accused witches calle

on these levels have little contact with the material plane, so the landscapes of these three higher levels have almost no correspondence with the physical world, but are created by the astral beings that dwell there. the three highest astral planes of theosophy appear to correspond with the land of fairy, which has been described in various folklore accounts to have its own roads, towns, rivers, mountains, trees, and other features distinct from the material world. the spiritualists referred to this astral place as summerland. leadbeater wrote that it contains "forests and mountains, lovely lakes and pleasant flower-gardens, which are at any rate much superior to anything in the physical these higher astral levels in the theosophical system have a kind of magical, living beauty about them

oth cups may be made exactly equal. one cup originally held a strong wine, and the other was filled with pure water from the pool, but by pouring and repouring they have been combined. the angel will offer you one of the cups, and will keep the other to drink from as you sample yours, sharing this diluted wine with you in a spirit of harmony. it is impossible to determine whether the sun near the mountains on the horizon behind the figure is rising or setting. green marsh grasses and flowers grow all around the edge of the pond. the land is well-watered and fertile farmland. the air is mild, and the time of year has the feel of late spring. frogs sound their notes from the lilies and birds sing in the grasses. on the other side of the pond, cattle approach the edge to drink. the water rema

is a scaled creature that resembles a dragon, with a long tail, clawed feet, and many sharp teeth. the inhabitants and lesser creatures of the land flee its approach. 4. ansuz literal meaning: the wise god, woden general sense: wisdom, eloquence, persuasiveness, authority, law-giving, magic knowledge ansuz is a land of gently rolling, wooded hills and lush meadows crossed by streams. snow-capped mountains line the horizon. the inhabitants are a hardy northern folk who herd cattle and hunt wild beasts with spears. within the depths of the forest is found a timber hall composed in part of still-living trees. a great tree rises at each of its corners. its walls are rough logs with their bark still clinging to them, its roof thick shingles of enormous size split from the trunks of forest gian

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e circle and opening your astral eyes to bright yellow on all sides, visualize beams of sunlight shining down from a blue sky upon swirling white clouds to gild them with golden light, and observe the invisible wind make the clouds tumble and move like living creatures. on friday, after passing through the gateway of the yellow square and opening your astral eyes upon a featureless blackness, see mountains and rolling hills gradually appear in the distance, and become aware all around you of the ripe fruits and vegetables of a garden growing from dark, rich soil. when you have visualized the elemental quality of the symbol, close your astral eyes and allow yourself to sink back down through the gateway, so that the tattwa symbol diminishes in size, and once again you can distinguish its ou

VOX SABBATUM

i summon phloxopha, dev of heat and the scorching desert, from the south! i summon erimacho, the dev of dryness from the east! i summon oroorrothos, dev of the cold north of arezura vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 26 i summon athuro, dev of water and the coiling waters of leviathan and tiamat! who stands in the center within me is az lilith, my bride! i call now my druj and dev of the deserts and mountains, those who through me are created! akoman isolate druj of the adverse mind zairi the venom maker, the kiss of the serpent araska dev of the evil eye akatash who opens the isolate way of the left hand path nas the druj of the shadow, awakener in the grave with blood! witness my ritual of the sun, from which i am the god of above and below! i ascend now into the sky, as the angel-djinn of

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

oth "the heart of the god ra" in this legend, however, she seems to play the part of wisdom, as described in the book of proverbs,[fn#3] for it was by maat that he "laid the foundation [fn#3 "the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. when there were no depths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. when he prepared the heavens i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree. when he appointed the

him, for he was unwilling to slay the rebels without hearing what his gods had to say. in reply the gods advised ra to send forth his eye to destroy the blasphemers, for there was no eye on earth that could resist it, especially when it took the form of the goddess hathor. ra accepted their advice and sent forth his eye in the form of hathor to destroy them, and, though the rebels had fled to the mountains in fear, the eye pursued them and overtook them and destroyed them. hathor rejoiced in her work of destruction, and on her return was praised by ra, for what she had done. the slaughter of men began at suten-henen (herakleopolis, and during the night hathor waded about in the blood of men. ra asserted his intention of being master of the rebels, and this is probably referred to in the bo

lder than water, i am hotter than fire, all my members sweat, i myself quake, mine eye is unsteady. i cannot look at the heavens, and water forceth itself on my face as in the time of the inundation"[fn#70] and isis said unto ra "o my divine father, tell me thy name, for he who is able to pronounce his name liveth [and ra said "i am the maker of the heavens and the earth, i have knit together the mountains, and i have created everything which existeth upon them. i am the maker of the waters, and i have made meht-ur to come into being; i have made the bull of his mother, and i have made the joys of love to exist. i am the maker of heaven, and i have made to be hidden the two gods of the horizon, and i have placed the souls of the gods within them. i am the being who openeth his eyes and the

tchalt (or, tchart,[fn#105] which is their region of swamps" and heru-behutet said "everything which thou hast commanded hath come to pass, ra, lord of the gods; thou art the lord of commands" and they untied the boat of ra, and they sailed up the river to the east. then he looked upon those enemies whereof some of them had fallen into the sea (or, river, and the others had fallen headlong on the mountains [fn#105] zoan-tanis. and heru-behutet transformed himself into a lion which had the face of a man, and which was crowned with the triple crown.[fn#106] his paw was like unto a flint knife, and he went round and round by the side of them, and brought back one hundred and forty-two [of the enemy, and be rent them in pieces with his claws. he tore out their tongues, and their blood flowed o

with the triple crown.[fn#106] his paw was like unto a flint knife, and he went round and round by the side of them, and brought back one hundred and forty-two [of the enemy, and be rent them in pieces with his claws. he tore out their tongues, and their blood flowed on the ridges of the land in this place; and he made them the property of those who were in his following [whilst] he was upon the mountains [fn#106] in the sculpture (naville, mythe, pl. 18, we see a representation of this lion, which is standing over the bodies of slain enemies upon a rectangular pedestal, or block. and ra said unto thoth "behold, heru-behutet is like unto a lion in his lair [when] he is on the back of the enemy who have given unto him their tongues" and thoth said "this domain shall be called 'khent-abt' a

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

o raise the serpent of life through your medullar channel. this is alchemy. alchemy: you have forgotten your divine mother kundalini. you need to worship the divine and blessed mother goddess of the world. you have been ungrateful to your cosmic mother; she is the virgin of all religious cults; she is isis, mary, cibeles, adonia, insoberta, etc. the stone of grace is surrounded by nine delectable mountains. that stone is sex. if you all want to return to the bosom of your divine mother, you need to work with the philosophical stone sex. the mayans stated that in the first heaven god, the word, had held his stone, had held his serpent, and had held his substance. only with the arcanum a.z.f. can the word become flesh in order to grasp again his stone, his serpent and his substance. then we

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

of mammoth lakes in california exploding suddenly, sending volcanic ash over a huge area of the country and turning the sky black. millions were trying to escape from california before they were buried in vesuvian fashion, and the skies were full of planes flying refugees out of the area with only the clothes on their back. the vision/dream switched to a large airport near the base of some large mountains, only to show tens of who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (54 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] thousands of dispossessed people milling around not knowing what to do. a man with an evil grin looked on and said something like "they don't even know what is in store for them. these people were then herded into underground shuttles to be

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

t others are sometimes used 'queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth bring to us the child of promise (1 [1] the sun, thought of as being reborn- it is the great mother who giveth birth to him, it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of the mountains, illumine the land, light up the world, illumine the seas and the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world. blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without end, everlasting to eternity. i.o.evo.he blessed be' they dance round furiously, crying 'i.o.evo.he blessed be lo. evo.he blessed be' sometimes couples join hands and jump over the blazing cauldron, as i have seen for myself

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

arment: who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain: who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever. thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. at thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. they go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto the place which thou has founded for them. thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth. he sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. they give drink to every beast of the field: the

ficient unto the day is the evil thereof. selections from: matthew 5:1-16, 6:19-34. the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. 241 (i corinthians 13) if i speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, i am become sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal. and if i have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if i have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, i am nothing. and if i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if i give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness

, 438. 243 sayings of the unitarian universalists (out of the stars) out of the stars in their flight, out of the dust of eternity, here have we come, stardust and sunlight, mingling through time and through space. out of the stars have we come, up from time out of the stars have we come. time out of time before time in the vastness of space, earth spun to orbit the sun, earth with the thunder of mountains newborn, the boiling of seas. earth warmed by sun, lit by sunlight: this is our home; out of the stars have we come. mystery hidden in mystery, back through all time; mystery rising from rocks in the storm and the sea. out of the stars, rising from the rocks and the sea, kindled by sunlight on earth, arose life. ponder this thing in your heart; ponder with awe: out of the sea to the land

ousand years hence! the rainbow, a wreath over her brow, shall continue as long as the sun, and the flowing of the river while the work of art, however carefully protected and preserved, shall fade and crumble into dust! george copway (kahgegagahbowh) ojibwe sacred earth the character of the indian s emotion left little room in his heart for antagonism toward his fellow creatures. for the lakota, mountains, lakes, rivers, springs, valleys, and woods were all finished beauty. winds, rain, snow, sunshine, day, night, and change of seasons were endlessly fascinating. birds, insects, and animals filled the world with knowledge that defied the comprehension of man. the lakota was a true naturalist a lover of nature. he loved the earth and all things of the earth, and the attachment grew with ag

r lives about him. chief luther standing bear teton sioux silent vigils in my opinion, it was chiefly owing to their deep contemplation in their silent retreats in the days of youth that the old indian orators acquired the habit of carefully arranging their thoughts. they listened to the warbling of birds and noted the grandeur and the beauties of the forest. the majestic clouds which appear like mountains of granite floating in the air the golden tints of a summer evening sky, and all the changes of nature, possessed a mysterious significance. all this combined to furnish ample matter for reflection to the contemplating youth. francis assikinack (blackbird) ottawa simple truth i believe much trouble and blood would be saved if we opened our hearts more. i will tell you in my way how the i

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

es in both old and new testaments, the inspired volume of the christians. examine, for example, judges ix. 23; 1 samuel xvi. 14; psalm lxxviii 49; acts xvi. 16, xix. 13, xxvii 23; ephesians vi. 12, ii. 2. but above all, consider the meaning of the canticle benedicite omnia opera in the book of common prayer, o ye stars, o ye showers and dew, o ye fire and heat, o ye winds, o ye green things, o ye mountains and hills, bless ye the lord, praise him and magnify him for ever. these phrases are either folly, or else they recognize the spiritual essences or beings inherent in the elements and created things. again, read hymn 269 in hymns ancient and modern, a most orthodox volume. principalities and powers, watch for thy unguarded hours, and hymn 91, christian, dost thou see them, on the holy gr

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ession of divine unity, tawhid al-uluha, between ahad, whence derives the word ahadiyya, and wahid. see chittick, sufi path of knowledge, pp. 244 245. 74. here it is of interest to note the following exegetical comment preserved in palestinian talmud, berakhot 9:2, 13c d: r. joshua ben hananiah said, when the spirit [ruah] went out into the world, the holy one, blessed be he, broke it against the mountains and weakened it in the valleys, and he said to it, be mindful not to harm my creatures. for what reason? for spirit before me is faint (isa 57:16. he weakened it as it is said my spirit failed within me (ps 143:4. why to such length? r. huna said in the name of r. aha, i am the one to create souls (isa 57:16, on account of the souls that i have made. it seems to me that implicit in this

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

a hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy ang el his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sume r, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mountains beyond any man of hi s fellows, whose body and blood bear witness of the wounds of astarte, and the shames of priapus, even i in the abbey of thelema at cephaloedium that am hidde n, did convene therein to counsel alostrael, 31-666-31, the scarlet woman lea m y concubine, in whom is all power given, sworn unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother o

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sumer, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mountains beyond any man of his fellows, whose body and blood bear witness of the wounds of astarte, and the shames of priapus, even i in the abbey of thelema at cephaloedium that am hidden, did convene therein to counsel alostrael, 31-666-31, the scarlet woman lea my concubine, in whom is all power given, sworn unto aiwaz, prostituted in every part of her body to pan and to the beast, mother of b

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

sting hills: they shall be on the head ofjoseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren' moses says 'blessed of the lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon, and for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills. and for the precious things of the earth, and fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. his glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with th

craggy landscape was confronted with a black guide with a bone through the top of his hair. though he returned the recognition signs i felt there was something not quite right and projected the banner of the west at him; he then transformed himself into a radiant white angelic being whose name was andinee. she held a wand, which i grasped; we flew up over a suddenly changed landscape ringed with mountains, with a plain with a circle in it "we flew down and met the king whose name is casoge or casoga (this turns out to be an enochian name that means "earth. he said that the letter gal was the infinite circle where seeds of emotion were implanted in the minds of men. illusion was the first experience of this letter; the truth of what it really represents came afterward. the whole plain i sa

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ame and sat near me. after a moment's hesitation, i leaned forward and said to him "excuse me addressing you, but if you wore a beard and cap i should say that i have been told to meet here. he looked at me with a very pleasant smile and said, speaking in the somewhat careful clipped english of an eastern "when was it that you saw me thus "exactly a month ago "at that time i was travelling in the mountains of ceylon and i did indeed wear a cap and beard. you are perfectly right; let us go to my private sitting room where we can talk quietly' thus began one of the most valued friendships of my whole life. parananda was a shivite hindu by birth; a highly educated, cultured man, whether judged by eastern or western standards. a lawyer by profession, he became solicitor general of ceylon not l

all even to the uttermost; hence forward there can be no separateness for thee; and that thou mayest bear this in mind, i give thee the watchword achad, which signifies unity. i give thee 2 numbers: 13 (the number of achad, and 31 (the number of al, the divine name of this grade. both these numbers conceal the number 4, which is manifestation. i greet thee as menes theoros (abider: dweller on the mountains. remember then, 0 son, that in thee shall be manifest the unity of the divine one, and in token thereof, let us call upon him in the four fold mystic and terrible name "a. ee. ae. 00" mg intones aa. sh intones ee. kg intones ae post intones 00. the veil closes, and the magus withdraws. all leave the vault. t h e e n d general notes on the 7=4 grade 1. thoth i will contemplate (sign of th

stness. self-righteousness is swallowed up in righteousness of god. pride becomes humility. the rain glorious become as a chill. the hard of heart become merciful. violence becomes meekness. malice becomes charity. wrath becomes peace making. dishonesty is forgotten in supreme truth `darkness is overwhelmed by light, till the ego of humanity merges in the 'selfhood of god''password: abider in the mountains menes theoros. signs 4 horus: casting out the image of matter. osiris: silence thoth: contemplation athor: reaching up to heaven and down to earth. the whare ra teaching of 7=4 the postulant's sphere is gradually developing from the first admission into the order. at grade of chesed, it is clearly differentiated in all its parts, but there must be further purification before one can adva

xtends over a four week period) 1. burn incense daily. 2. eat beans, peas("pulse" of the bible, purple grapes, honey, milk, white bread. 3. learn thoroughly and repeat daily the following: earthborn and bound, our bodies close us in. clogged with red day and shuttered by sin: we must arise flowers bind us round and grasses catch our feet birdsongs allure and blossom scent is sweet: we must arise. mountains may beckon and the seas recall enthrall cloud forms delude and rushing streams: we must arise. planets encircle with their spiral light stars call us upward to our faltering flight: thus we arise. into the darkness plunge, fearless of pain, coldness to silence cleanse us again. still we arise. open ye gates of light door, open wide gaze we within at the glories ye hide; we have arisen. 4

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abraham abyss active adept adepts adeptus adonai africa age ages air amen ancient angel angels antarctica apollo aspirant astral atlantis atlas beast beasts birth black blessed blood blue boat brethren brother brothers brotherhood capricorn cave caves celestial ceremony child children christ christian church circle cold consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown crowned cycle darkness dead death degree deity deities deluge demon demons depths devil divine doctrine dragon dream dreams eagle earth east eastern egypt egyptian elements elemental energy energies esoteric eternal eternity evil existence eye fairy father fear female fiery fire fires fish five flaming flesh flood force forces form forms garden gate gates giant giants goat god gods goddess gold golden grave greek greeks green healing heart hearts heaven heavens hebrew hell hindu history holy horns human humanity immortal india initiate initiation intelligence iron isis israel jesus key king kings kingdom knights knowledge lamb leader legend leo lightning lion living london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magus male masters material matter meditation mental mercy mesopotamia mind modern months month moon moses mother mount mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical myth mythology natural nature noah north occult ocean odin order osiris pan paths people perception physical pillars plane planet planets power powers priest prince prometheus psyche purple pyramid pyramids queen ra re reality red religion religious revelation ritual rituals rose royal sacred sacrifice satan sea seas secret secrets serpent set seven shadow ship sky snake society solar sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state stone stones storm summer sun sword symbol symbolic temple temples thoth thousand thousands three throne tomb torah tradition traditions tree truth tuat ufo underworld union universal universe vault veil venus war water waters west white winds wisdom witches women world worlds worship worshipped wrath youth zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn